When I was 18 I ventured to the seedy section of Boston called the Combat Zone. I heard all the sordid stories of prostitutes and strippers as well as the crime and how rough it was. I was curious to what really went on down there so one night I skipped out on my friends and headed into Boston to check it out. I was 5'11 long blonde hair and weighed 135lbs. I had on jeans and a t-shirt and definitely peeked the interest of a few men as I walked down the street. I was new to sex with girls and had never had sex with a guy. I knew I wasn't gay or anything like that. I walked by a few strip bars and some adult book stores and came to one that looked interesting. I didn't see anyone in the store so I went in.
As I walked in I was stopped at the counter by the clerk who asked me for my ID. I gave him my drivers license and he laughed and said sure kid have fun. I was very young looking. I was 18 but I looked closer to 14 or 15. I walked up and down the aisles looking at the huge collection of porn magazines and sex toys. When I came to the back of the store I saw another section called Peep Booths. I asked the guy who was sitting at the desk what it was. He asked if I had ever been to a peep show before. I told him no I hadn't he said well its a bunch of booths inside where a person can go and watch some porn videos. I asked how much it was and he said $3 minimum. I gave him a $5 dollar bill and he gave me my tokens. He said go inside and find a booth and enjoy. I took my tokens and walked inside. It was so dark I could hardly see my own hand in front of me. As I walked along I felt hands grabbing my cock and ass. I kept moving not stopping. I walked up and down through this maze of booths and came to one that I thought I would try. I went inside and locked the door behind me and put a token in the machine and the video started playing. As the video played I could see in the booth and noticed a hole on one side of the booth. I looked down and saw a man in the other booth obviously jerking off. I sat up on the chair and watched my video. When the time expired I put another token in.
I then heard a knock on the door and a man said open the door please. I thought it was the man from upfront but when I unlocked the door a black guy pushed his way inside and told me to be quiet. I was very scared. He asked why I was there and I said I was just watching a video. He asked me if I sucked cock and I told him no I was straight. He laughed and said that doesn't mean anything. Lots of straight guys suck dick. I then noticed that he had his cock out. It was very big. Much bigger than my 5.5 inch cock. He told me to suck his cock. I told him I didn't want to. That's when he took out a bottle and said here sniff this it will make you feel better. I didn't know what they were. I asked and he said they were called poppers. I took a sniff and all of a sudden I felt so lightheaded like I was high. I had no control and I went to me knees. The guy then took my head and shoved his cock into my mouth. Suck it he said. I didn't know what to do my head was spinning. I began sucking his cock and I could taste his salty precum. He was holding my head shoving his black cock deep into my throat making me gag. First time my ass he said. You're a natural. I was starting to get my head straight when he stuck the bottle under my nose and told me to sniff it again. I did and it all started again. My head was spinning. I felt helpless and was doing what he told me to do. Then I heard him unlock the door. I saw out of the corner of my eye the door open and could see 2 or 3 guys standing there watching as I sucked my first cock. About 5 mins later I felt him pull my head closer and he shot his load into my mouth and told me to swallow it. I was choking and trying to swallow but it was too much. I spit some out and it landed on my shirt. He let go of my head and I sat there on the floor looking up. Then he got out and another guy got in. He took his cock out and told me to suck him. Feed him some poppers I heard a voice say and the bottle was placed at my nose for me to inhale. I knew what to do at this point and inhaled. Then opened my mouth to take this new guys cock. He was also black and very fat. I sucked his cock and he came rather quickly. Another guy came in and said he wanted my hole. I was pleading for him to not do it. But he pulled my pants down and spun me around and told me to bend over. I did and he again fed me some poppers. He said this will make it better and I felt his cock press against my virgin asshole. I wanted to scream but my head was still spinning and I felt him enter me. I couldn't believe all of this was happening to me. I felt his cock open my tight hole and slide in and out. His balls were slapping my balls as he thrust in and out. That's it baby take that dick. You like it don't you he said and I said no. Then another person held the poppers under my nose again. They were controlling me with these poppers. He fucked my ass and shot his load deep in me. When he pulled out I felt his cum run down my legs. He was then replaced by another and then another. In all I took 4 cocks up my ass and sucked off 4. They all left me there when they were done using me and I sat in the booth crying my eyes out. I was so ashamed and didn't want to leave. After about 30 mins I gathered myself up and walked out. Not making eye contact with anyone. When I got outside there were 3 or 4 guys standing outside and I walked past them. As I walked by they said good night sweet cheeks and all laughed. I felt like shit. I kept walking even when a prostitute asked me if I wanted a date. I kept that story to myself until just now. I now know this was my reason for becoming bi later in life.
Board Posts
The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.
So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”
High, makes me get stiff and freaky and walk around outside with my black pipe hanging out and seeing if I have any takers to go to work on it too make it spit up thick 🌊💦 warm cum.
I am not gay but I have sucked 2 cocks, one black guy from yahoo, and another at a glory hole. At the glory hole the guy came in my mouth and I spit it out. I fantasize about sucking off a room of nice cocks and taking multiple loads on my face and mouth. I can suck my dick and actually cum in my own mouth, but cock is only about 5.5 inches
Something crazy happened at the gym today. I am a guy 6'1 180lbs. I was at the gym working out and I swear I saw this guy checking me out. Anyways I am now on the bench press he comes up and asks if I need a spotter. I say sure.im laying on the bench he comes up to spot me. He has on baggy shorts I can see right up his shorts to his cock. It's just hanging there no boxers. I do a couple sets and say I'm done for the day and go hit the showers. I'm there by my locker. I get undressed and wrap a towel around me. As I walk to the shower he walks into the locker room. I notice but didn't say anything. I get into the shower but I leave the back of the shower open a bit to see if anything happens.
I'm in the shower a few minutes and I feel a breeze. The curtain opened and someone was now inside with me. I know it's him. He starts to feel on my ass and finger my hole. He rubs his cock on my ass and I feel his hard cock against my ass. I spit on my fingers and lube up my hole. Once lubed up I spread my cheeks. He puts his cock to my hole and slides it in. He starts to fuck me pretty good. All this time I never even turned around I just let him do whatever. He was fucking me good. He pulls out and cums all over my back. He grabs his towel and climbs out. I look out the curtain to see a black guy leaving and the other guy in the shower across from me stroking his cock.
I thought it was the guy that spotted me. But it was some black guy from the gym.
Bernard's Cock
This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.
Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.
Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.
The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.
Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.
Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.
Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.
Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.
As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.
The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.
Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.
How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.
His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.
Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.
Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.
Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.
Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.
Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.
Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.
Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.
After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.
He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.
So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.
From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.
I confess I fucked my ex's sister five years ago! I was living with my at the time girlfriend (we have since broke up) we had a house and all that bs. This is no lie she was a cheer leading coach and her little sister was a cheer leader. She is smoking hot although the first time I met her she was way to young and didnt hit hotness until she was older.
Anyway a few of the girls used to come change at our house before games or whatever nbd. Her sister we will call Emily used to put her make up on in the hall bathroom which if your sitting on the couch you can see right into. I think she figured this out a head of time lol. So she started putting her makeup on and staring at me through the mirror while i was on the couch. Making faces and flirting. I never took any chances on getting caught so I played it cool.
This turned into her coming to the house alone randomly. I had a job that I worked odd days while my girlfriend was at work so I guess she new that and saw the chance. The first time something happened we were all three home and my gf was doing something in another room and emily jumped on my lap and i got hard almost instantly. She grabbed it and said "Holy fuck! what is that" lol I will never forget that.
So then after that event she comes over to lay out one after noon. But comes out in a towel and is acting all pissy and wont talk. So I blew her off. She tanned for like an hour and came back in, no towel this time. She has a sweet toned body. Bcup tits and smooth runners legs. HOT! I have no pictures sorry. So anyway she comes back in and im staring her down and she laughs and says So what do I think? I told her something like come sit on my lap again and ill show you. She walks over in her little black bikini and sits down and we start fucking around. I untie her top and start sucking her nipples as she grinds my dick. I nearly came it was so hot. She then got all worried and said we cant like ten times and ran to the other room. Changed and left. I blew the biggest load in my gfs mouth that night getting a bj thinking about it haha.
A few weeks go by with the occasional flirt and I played it cool, more like I dont give a fuck because thats what girls like haha.
One morning I get up and finish my work out and bs and "Emily" shows up and says she is supposed to be tutoring at a local grade school but is skipping out. We watch tv and she is laying on the floor in some tight jeans, her little ass is so tight god it was hot. She rolls over and asks me if i ever told anybody about what happend and i said no, which was the truth. She then tells me she didnt think it was right for me to be her first! I was like what!? She tells me she had sex with her then boyfriend because she loved him and blah blah. I told her its okay you cant handle me anyways. she laughed and said i think i know that. i asked he to tell me the story of it and she said it was all awkward and he lasted ten seconds. I told her that sucks but she said it was okay because it hurt and she was ready for it to be over.
Then she gets up and says she wants to see mine! I told her not without showing me i can trust her. She strips off her shirt and stands right in front of me as i sit on the couch. she has an unreal body little six pack with nice tits. She said ok let me see. i unzip my pants and show her my rock hard dick. she grabs it and says that is a no! i said why and she holds it to her face then her arm and laughs. she then says her boyfriend wants her to suck his dick but she never has. i say ill show you, haha. i kneel her down and stick my dick in her mouth. she barely fit the head in but eventually gets about 5 of my 10 inches in and i tell her to use her hand placing it just after the head of my dick. now let me tell you she is no pro but it was fucking hot! she sucked me for about ten minutes and i stopped her tore off her jeans and kept her panties haha. i carried her into my bedroom and laid her on the bed and folded her legs up to her shoulders and went nuts eating her bald little pussy. she came almost instantly and after i got her off like 2 more times she said she was ready. i put the head in her and she squirmed back from me. i said oh no now your playing with the big boys and pulled her back to me. i slowly pushed about half my dick in her and im not kidding something popped. idk what it was but she screamed and a tear starting welling up in her eye. i asked if she was ok and she said no, but at this point i didnt care. i pushed her legs fully down on the bed and pushed the rest of my cock inside her and stopped. i held her there until she whispered ok ok i get it its huge!! i asked her if she wanted me to stop and she said no. i slid my dick half way out and slammed it back in. she screamed and got wetter. i started slowly fucking her little pussy looking down at her smooth flat stomach i could see my cock moving in and out. she said ok a little faster so i took that as fuck my brains out. i pounded her pussy like hell. she screamed and moaned and clawed the fuck out of me. i asked her if she was going to swallow for me, she said i can i guess. i let her legs off the bed and just fucked her regular missionary for a little bit, more just pushing all my dick in her and thrusting it deep. her pussy was so tight. i jumped up and flipped her tiny ass on top and said suck like you did out on the couch. she tugged and sucked my dick she loved it! i then said im cumming and blew a huge load in her mouth she tried to swallow it but spit it on the bed. i shoved my dick back in her mouth and said no suck it, finish it right and swallow the rest. she went back to town on my dick and swallowed the second bit. We laid there for about ten minutes and she said her boyfriends dick will be nothing after fucking my "horse dick" lol. I got up cleaned up and dressed. she layed there holding her pussy and saying god it feels like a truck hit it. she looked so hot laying on our bed haha. i told her get dressed she needed to leave so she did. i fucked her like ten more times that year then she moved away to college. I ran into her and she still says im the biggest shes had and wants more. I can work on getting a picture. Thanks for listening. This is a true story and if you dont believe it idc lol.
My family works "under-the-table" for cash and as hispanics that's not a surprise. In june my uncle sent my cousin his daughter maria the hottest one out of all her sisters, basically the one everyone wants to fuck, to come work with us as punishment because she dropped out of her g.e.d adult learning school. She's petite, decent body but her face is gold, it belongs on a magazine cover. One random day she surprisingly started coming to work earlier so after a week I started coming earlier too to try my luck with her but instead I ran into her getting plowed by our cracker boss in his office who's like 6'5 and she's barely 5 feet tall. He had her pinned down in doggystyle, all I saw was some ass motion until he lifted up her work dress and pulled out. His cock was ridiculously pale white and long, he stroked it a few times and got hard again then put it back in her which only went in like 4 inches before she began to struggle. Her face was red and her veins were coming out all over her neck and forehead, she didn't like it and kept stopping. They were getting dress when he told her he had to go to the atm to pay her but she didn't even answer him. I woke up at 3:30am for over a month just to see her get pounded by that monster and this one morning about 20 minutes into it he was plowing her from behind when she turned around and stared at him then turned back and slowly began moaning. They stopped fucking and started makingout, for so fucking long that workers started checking in, he gave his phone number to her and just sent her out. I don't see them fuck in his office anymore I'm sure they meet up though but I still check once in a while and one time I saw him casually getting head from this stupid black lady that always comes in late. We have this cute little blonde working with us who ran away from home and just turned 18 so I stayed late peeking through his window and saw her sitting there with him nervously and eventually he talked her into giving him head, it was short but hot she was spitting out cum bubbles and stroking him at the same time. God knows how many female workers he's fucked with, he's the reason why I want to be the boss.
my G/F has always refused anal sex. i mean she would freak out if my dick even touched that hole. but i tore that ass hole up yesterday.
let me tell you how this all went down. it started a few days ago. we was laying on the couch watching tv. and she jumped up for some reason and kicked me hard in the balls. and let me tell you if i wasn't already laying down i would have went down. she laughed and grabbed my balls through my pants and started jerking on them. she backed off laughed and i was almost in tears. she came up saying i'm sorry and start rubbing my dick then she undid my pants pulled them down to my knees and started rubbing my dick again. i was thinking she going to give me a i'm sorry blowjob. I WAS WRONG. she grabbed my balls and started pulling me off the couch on to the floor and started pulling me down the hall.
i don't mean in a playful way i mean. i'm going to fucking hurt you way. i manged to get one leg up and i kicked her as hard as i could in the pussy she turned loose i grabbed her hair and pulled her to the living room and yelled what the fuck are you doing. you need to get the fuck out of my house now. i wasn't playing she laughed and said she was trying to be just a little kinky. she striped and said want to fuck now. i told her to get the fuck away from me and get the fuck out of my house now.
she got on her knees and started sucking my dick not touching me with her hands i was ready to forgive her even though my balls was killing me. blow jobs seems to over rule anything. then she bit me and i mean clamped down on my dick. first time ever i tried to knock that bitch out. she stood up and kicked me in the balls.
i don't know how my dick and balls was black and blue with deep red teeth bites hurting like hell but was hard as a brick. she ask what i was going to do because i had her pinned down on the coffee table. i spun her around and no lube no nothing and i was balls deep in her ass i took my shorts and stuffed them in her mouth. i fucked that ass and they only lube i used was spit when i felt my dick getting dry.
i fucked that ass for over 45 minutes at least i know because mash was just coming on when i started and it went off and the brady bunch over half over when i pulled out and came and pissed all over her.
picked her up through her out the front door and locked it. i'm sure she had cloths in her car she always does but she left.
i thought she would be calling the cops but she didn't and this morning she called and ask if she could come back that she is sorry she went to far. but never thought i would get her back the way i did.
i told her give me a few days and we will see.
but all her cloths are already packed and in the garage and all the locks have been changed.
i'm kinky but not that kinky.
How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”
I confess ....one afternoon alone with my sister inlaw and my brother was at work. Till midnight ..I was staying with them and she and my nephew where watching a lil kids movie him in a single chair in front of the TV blocking the whole tv..and her behind him laying on the bed ...I come in and the room is pitch black except for the tv..and ND I start to rub her feet and feel on her thighs. ..I move my hands to her pussy mound and start to take he leggings and thong off ...and ND lol the while my nephew is watching a movie and I dig right in her pussy...my whole face in her pussy ..she throws the covers over me and her legs...and I start to swallow her sweet juices and lick all her pussy and and asshole..I bit her a couple of time ..and she loved it because she just shoved her pussy even further. ...I keep ed spitting and the sucking that spit back up .licking that pussy so much It swelled up..I was down there for an hour till she let me come back up ...after I was done she didn't even bother to clean up she just pulled he leggings up and that's was that....and hour later ..my brother came home first thing she did was take him out of the Rome in to the laundry room and fuck him ...I know customers I heard her moan and saw her thong on the floor
All characters in the story are 18+
Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.
In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.
Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.
One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.
She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”
John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”
Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”
She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.
Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.
The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.
Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.
Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.
She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.
Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.
Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”
Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”
Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.
Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”
Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.
He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”
His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”
When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.
She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”
Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”
The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.
Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”
The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.
Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”
Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”
He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.
He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.
Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”
Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”
Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”
The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.
He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”
Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.
She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”
Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.
She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”
Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”
He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.
Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.
He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”
Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.
Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”
Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.
She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”
Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.
Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”
Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.
It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.
The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”
He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.
She says to herself, “Holy shit….”
She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.
She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.
Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”
Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.
He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”
He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.
Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.
Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”
She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.
Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”
Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”
Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”
Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.
She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”
Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.
He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”
Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.
She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”
Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.
He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”
Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.
Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”
Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.
She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”
She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.
A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.
Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”
Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.
She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.
Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.
She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”
She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.
Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”
Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.
Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.
That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*
She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.
She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”
Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.
He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”
Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.
Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*
Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.
He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”
He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.
Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.
Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”
She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.
She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”
Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”
He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.
Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”
Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”
Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”
Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.
While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.
He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”
That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.
Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”
Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.
Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.
Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.
He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”
His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.
Trey says, “Hands down…”.
Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.
Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”
Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.
He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.
Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”
Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.
Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.
Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.
Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.
When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.
She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”
She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.
Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.
Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.
Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”
Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.
She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”
Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.
Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.
Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.
Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”
Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.
She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”
Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.
She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”
Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.
He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.
He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.
He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.
He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.
He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.
He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”
Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.
She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”
Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.
Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”
Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*foot by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”
Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.
He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.
Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.
Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”
Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.
She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”
Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.
In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.
Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.
He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”
He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.
Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”
Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”
Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.
He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”
Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.
Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.
She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”
Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.
He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”
Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”
She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.
She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”
Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.
Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”
Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.
She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.
She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*
She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.
She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”
She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.
Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.
Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.
She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."
She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.
So everyone is asking about Mardi Gras, so I figured I'd just post it here rather than tell it 1000 times in chat.
Hubby and me are lucky enough to have friends that live near the French Quarter, and we go stay with them sometimes. My friend Kara's dad lives down there too, so we have places to stay without messing with parking and hotels.
So we went down there and met up with our friends. After a while I called Kara, and after a short Uber drive, we met up and started drinking.
After a bit, we met back up with hubs and them near Lee Circle where they had a nice spot to watch Endymion roll. Kara kept leaving and disappearing into the crowd. Shortly before the parade arrived she told me to follow her. I told hubs we were going to find a bathroom and let her lead me away. We headed up St. Charles for a ways before she brought us to 4 guys who had a prime spot. Balcony overlooking St. Charles.
Come to find out, one of the guys was a real estate guy and had access to the second floor. The office was empty, and had no power but these guys had a nice set up. Kara waves to them from the street, flashes her tits and says, "we can go up, but you gotta flash."
No problem I thought. I flashed, a bunch of guys near me grabbed and felt, and they motioned for us to come up.
So we watched the parade with these guys. They were pretty much all over us. Between making out, one asked me who I was here with, told him my husband and his friends. He stopped laughed and told me that was hot. The parade ends, and I text hubby and tell him that me and Kara are going to her dads and that I'd call him later.
Before he responds I turned my phone off.
One of the guys asks if we want to chill with them at their place. Kara and I are both like of course.
One guy in particular had my attention. He was the brother of the real estate agent. Simon was his name. Tall black guy. Solid, but not in a body builder way, just big. I had felt his dick though his shorts a few times and was hoping I'd get a chance at it.
So we leave, pile up in hone of their SUVs, and we turtle our way uptown. The whole way, I have my mouth on Simon, rubbing his cock though his shorts, letting him feel me. Kara is doing the same with her guy (Lets call him Max, idr anyone elses names). We park in front of the building, and we head inside. Im almost fucking him in the elevator, his brother and Max and the other guy (Mike) are all making comments.
We go inside the apartment, and Kara heads straight into a room with max and the Agent. Im left in the living room with Simon and Mike. Simon is on the couch, and Im on top of him, I look over and Mike is watching, beer in his hand. Mike tells us his room has a bed. We quickly relocate.
Mike hops on the bed and pulls his cock out. I pull my shirt off, and bend over and start blowing him while Simon undoes my bra.
Then my jeans, and I get on the bed, hands and knees. I feel Simon spread my cheeks and then his tongue, right on my ass. I moan.
Mike puts his hands on my head, and starts forcing my head down. I start to gag, and he lets up. To encourage him, I force as much of him in my mouth, gagging, showing him I want to choke. Simon is eating my ass, while I gag on Mikes cock. Hes nice and thick, not long, just right.
With my spit now covering his cock and running down it in great gobs, I pull him out, slap my face and then work down to his balls.
Simon stops eating me and says that he doesn't have any rubbers. I feel his cock head resting on my ass. I stop and turn back to him. "I don't care. Just fuck me." He pulls back and i feel him at my pussy. I arch my back a little, giving him better access. Im soaking wet, and he slides in with ease. I start my kegels right away.
"Fuuuuck" he says, feeling my cunt grab his dick.
Across the wall I can hear Kara yelling and the bed moving. Shes getting fucked too.
Mike tenses up, and I can tell hes going to nut. I hold on to his cock. I want to taste him. I feel the first pulse and I start swallowing. Jet after jet. He finally pushes me off, and except of a small dribble, I swallowed it all. I can still taste him, in the back of my throat. He wipes his cock on me and move off the bed, giving Simon and me a chance to change positions. Its missionary now, Simon has my legs open and hes pounding the fuck out of me. We are laying across the bed and my head is almost off.
I see the light from the doorway darken and I am aware of someone coming in. For a second I think its Mike, but he come up to my head, and his cock is white. Clearly not Mike, this is Max. His cock is wet, and soft, I take him in my mouth and can taste Kara. I moan more, sucking gleefully. He moves forwards and Im licking his balls, stroking his cock. Simon is still pounding me, im getting close.
Max moves up more. He wants to be rimmed.
Not the best time for it, but Im drunk and too turned on to care. I start eating his ass. I hear Kara fucking again.
My climax sneaks up on me. Suddenly Im there, cumming all over Simons cock, I feel the wetness spread and hear the slapping sound of his poundings get wetter. He keeps pounding.
I return to Maxs cock, sucking him, wanting to get him hard again.
Slowly, I feel him starting to stiffen.
I hear Simon. "Im going to cum."
I tell him to cum in me. "Make me a whore."
With a moan and a final pound, he plunges into me, cumming inside me. A few short strokes later, he pulls out.
He gets up, and I return my attention to Max. Rapidly getting harder, he leaves my mouth and takes up simons position between my legs. I feel him press his cock head against my cunt and move it up and down. The last inch grows hard and he plunges into my already fucked pussy.
My cunt is on fire. I need to cum again. Im in the middle of a gangbang, and I feel like im made of electricity. I am aware of another cock in my face. It's simon.
"Clean me, whore." I take him into my mouth. I am vaguely aware that hes holding a phone. I dont care.
I slurp him clean while Max fucks me. He stops. I look to him. "Anal?" he says? I nod, returning to Simons cock.
He lifts my legs up on his shoulders and I feel him pressing against my asshole. I am slick with Simons cum and my own wetness. I push out, and I feel him pop in. He starts slowly, but picks up speed.
I take him. I take his cum as well. Finished, Max says something about a beer. Simon pulls his cock from my mouth and they step into the living room.
I am laying there. I see the light from the door darken. Its Kara. Naked. Hair a mess. I look at her and she just walks to me, and without a word starts kissing me. We are like animals. We both know how bad the other needs to cum. Her fingers find my pussy. Mine find hers.
We lay on the bed. She stops, and dives between my legs. "You slut," I hear her say.
Kara knows how to get me off with her mouth and it doesnt take her long.
Soon im returning the favor. Eating her cummy pussy, and rimming her.
The boys soon returned. I have no idea what the rotation was after that, with us all in the room, but I took every cock at least once.
The next morning, I arose. I woke Kara, and hit an Uber. I called hubby. Told him that I was just leaving Karas and I passed out. Looking back, there might have been something in his voice.
We arrived. I jumped in the shower.
I get out.
I walk out. Kara is gone. Its just Hubby.
He has my phone in his hand.
He called Karas dad. We were never there. He went though my phone, and there was a video. Me sucking a cock.
The video Simon took was with my phone.
I confess that I like to go to the gym and play in the showers. Before covid I would go to Crunch Fitness in Valrico FL.
I was fucked twice in the showers there.
The 1st time, I placed in ad on DL. Saying the gym I was going to and that I wanted to play in the showers. I got a message from a white guy saying he goes to the same gym and would love to have some fun. We exchanged cock pics and I showed him pics of my ass. He wanted to fuck my hole.
I told him what day I would be there. What time I would be in the shower (815pm) and that I would have a blue towel hanging on the side and the curtain would be open a little. This way he knows it’s me.
So 810 came around. I was done with my workout and hit the showers I quickly got naked and got in the shower making sure to leave the curtain open a little exposing my ass to anyone that was showering across from me. I set my watch for 815 alarm. I’m in the shower all soaped up. Rubbing my ass and my cock. My head is under the water. All of a sudden I felt a presence in the shower.
He got in the shower with me and closed the curtain. He started to run his cock up and down my crack. I spit on my fingers and lubed up my hole. He took the hint and started to slide his cock into my ass. He started to fuck me faster and faster. He was getting a good rhythm. All of a sudden he pulls out fast and cums all over my back. He leaves the shower. And leaves cum all over my ass and back. The best part is that I never saw his face. Only his cock. He never saw my face only felt the inside of my ass.
The second time:
I went to the gym and had a normal workout An older white guy was on the bench next to me. He asked for a spot. I gave him a had. I don’t wear boxers and my shorts are a little loose. He probably saw my cock from his angle. He finished his final set and I told him I’m off to the shower. I was hoping he would get the hint.
I went to the locker room got naked. As I was walking to the shower I saw the guy walk in. I hopped in the shower. I again left the curtain open a little exposing my ass to the stall across from me. As I was all soaped up with my head in the water I felt someone enter the shower. He did the same thing rubbing his cock up and down my ass. His cock was huge at least 8-9 inches. I spit on my fingers and rubbed my hole. He took that as an invitation to fuck my ass. He lined his cock up with my hold and pushed his way in till he was balls deep. He would pull out an inch or so and push back. He developed a good motion harder and harder. He was really fucking my ass. A good 10 minutes passed he started to fuck a little faster almost making a clapping noise. Then he pushed as deep as he would go. My face was against the wall. He was all the way in me just holding himself there. I heard him grunting. He was cumming deep inside my hole. No permission asked he just did what he wanted. It was hot. He stayed there for a min or two. He finally pulled out. My ass was leaking the biggest load I have every seen. He leaves the shower. I had to see this guy so I peaked my head out of the shower and it wasn’t the guy I spotted. It was a 300lbs black weightlifter. A guy I see everyday in the gym. I looked across the shower and there was the guy I spotted jerking off. He watched me take this black cock balls deep bareback filling my ass with cum.
That was probably the hottest time ever. And yes we did fuck again a few times in the shower. Same thing would happen each time. I would see him working out he would see me. I would head to the showers and he would follow me. Fuck me fill me then leave me saying nothing.
I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.
I am a married white male, 35 years old. I live in Western illinois, near quincy, and I like to cheat on my wife with men. I prefer black guys, and am absolutely submissive when it comes to them. I've let them do some pretty nasty humiliating things to me. I let them spit on me, hit me, choke me, I suck them clean every time they pull out if my ass, I've drank their piss, had this piss deep in my ass, sucked their nasty toes clean and licked their ashy feet until they shone. I let one shove my head down in a porta-potty toilet bowl while he fucked me. It was the most uncomfortable disgusting thing I've ever done and I came while he was wrecking my insides. I live when they call me a stupid worthless sissy bitch, love when they crack me in the ribs with every pump.
The white guys I've been with I just don't feel as submissive towards. I feel more dominant with them, like I should be the top instead of bottoming.
If there's any black guys in the quincy area that need an attentive fuck buddy that's happily married so will never ask you for more than that dick, hit me up.
Talk to strangers!
Select Language▼
33,000+ online now
Your ad would definitely look great here. And it only costs $50.00 a day!
Ads by Project Wonderful! Your ad here, right now: $50.00
You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You both like Roleplay.
Stranger: M 23
You: hi
You: i am who you want me to be
Stranger: I want a red head, a goth with a big ass
You: f 19
You: redhead, dressed in all black, my ass is a bit too big
You: long black hair
You: long red hair i mean
Stranger: Pale,. slutty and with tattoos and big pierced tits
You: i am wearing a short skirt you can tell there are no panties
Stranger: What's your name slut
You: What the fuck? Why are you callng me that asshole
You: fuck off
Stranger: I meant the goth girl, not you personally
You: yea i am the goth girl, and fuck off
Stranger: Can you blame me for assuming you're a slut? I can see your pussy if you so much as lean over in your skirt
You: you can at least watch your languge
You: even slutty girls dont like being called sluts
You: asshole
Stranger: Well what would you preffer then love?
You: you can start by asking my name
Stranger: What is your name love?
You: Laura, and yours?
Stranger: I'm Ryan and it's lovely to meet you, sorry we got off on the wrong foot sort of
You: its ok. Come on, lets go get a drink, I know a great place called "Pete's Finger"
Stranger: "Alright I figure I owe you one or two for all that" I wave dismissively as I offer you an arm
You: take your arm and we head to Pete's Finger
You: its a dive
You: smoky
You: working girls
You: drug deals in the back
You: booths with closing doors
Stranger: "I like it, it's got personality" I smirk as I look at you hungrily as I walk us up to the bar and waving the server over "What can I get you" I say not taking my eyes off your cleavage for more than a few seconds
You: I will have Alien Brain Hemmorage
You: with a tequila chaser
Stranger: "Get her two of those, and I'll have a beer and 2 shots of tequila" I say and pay before turning back to you "Apology Accepted? I ask as I glance at a working girl taking another customer into a both locking it with a giggle
You: of course sweetie
You: and dont worry I am not a working girl, i just like the ambiance here but i wont demand $500 at the end of hte night
Stranger: "Well now I have an extra 1000$ with nothing to do with it then" I grin cheekily as I put my hand on your leg
You: smile
Stranger: "So if your not a working girl, do I still have a shot" I bite my lower lip as I look to you hungrily
You: of course you do babe
You: light kiss on the lips
Stranger: "Good, I would have hated to have to take someone other than you into one of those booths" I peck your lips back and squeeze your leg as the bartender shows up with our drinks
You: I like your hands. returning kiss
Stranger: "I love your ass, it's what made me want you first" Ia dmit as I pass you your shots
You: thanks sweetie. Bottoms up!
You: tossing the drinks back
Stranger: "Hopefully your bottom especially" I grin as I take my two shots and wash it down with a beer before grabbing the back of your neck and pulling your lips to mine as I hungrily kiss you standing off the stool and between your legs
You: kissing you back
You: putting one hand on your ass
You: stroking your tight ass
Stranger: "No fair you're sitting down" I say breaking the kiss as I run my hand under your skirt and thumb at your clit before pushing my tongue into your mouth
You: kissing you back moving my hand to your crotch
You: running my hand through your pants over your cock
Stranger: "Are the booths mandatory" I purr into your ear as I bite and suck on your neck
You: "no honey bunny"
You: unzipping your fly
You: whisper if I suck you off will you get hard again and fuck me right away?
Stranger: "Honey, you'll still be swallowing my load as I'm pushing an even harder cock into you" I tease as I slip two fingers into you curling my fingers against yourr gspot
You: whisper I want you to cum in my mouth
You: kneeling
You: There does not seem to be much of a reaction from others in the bar, obviously this is not that unusual. But a few big fat bearded old bikers to stop to watch.
Stranger: I nod at the bikers as I pull my cock out rubbing it against your bright red lipstick as I look down at you "I can't wait to taste you before I fuck you" I say as I grab my pint and look down at you taking a sip as my cock drips precum onto your tits
Stranger: (Did you get my message?)
You: running my lips over your tip
You: kissing it
You: kissing your balls
You: looking up at you
You: "Love how your cock tastes"
You: licking your cock like a lollypop
You: stroking ur balls
Stranger: "It tastes better with a mouthful of cum" I grin as i shudder with pleasure as you kiss my balls
You: running lips over your cock back and forth, moving a bit further each time
Stranger: "Fuck you're fantastic compared to my fiance" I grin looking down to gaguge your reaction
You: stroking ur balls
You: stroking that patch of skin between ur balls and butthole
You: taking almost all of your cock in
Stranger: I bite my lower lip "You're just a dirty little tease arn't you" I say as I gulp at my beer before gasping into it as you deepthroat me "Holy fuck baby" I say as my cock pulses and throbs in your throat
You: running my lips over the entire length back and forth
You: looking up at you
You: "You will kiss me after you cum in my mouth right babe?"
Stranger: "Baby if you can make me cum before I finish another beer I'll fucking make out with you" I grin as I order another beer and sip at my first one
You: looking up at you
You: in little girl voice - please cum in my mouth daddy
You: running my lips over your cock
You: taking it all in
You: massaging your balls
Stranger: Oh fuck that's so hot" I moan loudly as I push my cock into you harder even though your kissing the bottom of my cock "Don't stop that ever and I'll fuck you harder than you can ever dream of"
You: reach around and finger ur butthole
You: running lips back and forth
Stranger: "Fuck you know what I love" I moan as I push back against your finger gently "Take your hot tits out baby"
You: undoing my top
You: "he likes it in the butt that is kind of gay" you hear one of the bikers comment
You: rubbing your cock with my tits
You: and then taking it in my mouth again
Stranger: "Yeah this is really gay right" I say moaning as you put your mouth on my cock "Just keep spending your time with your bros getting drunkw ith them you fat santa reject" I say as I reach down to twist one of your pierced nipples
You: using my tongue on the tip
Stranger: "Fucking suck my cock Laura" I growl out angrily as I start to slowly thrust into your mouth, taking a large gulp of my first beer
You: please daddy dont be angry at me
You: taking ur cock in
You: deepthroating as i finger ur butthole
Stranger: "Don't stop using your little girl voice, it's so hot" I moan as I finish off my first beer "Half way there, stand up so I can finger that tight goth pussy as you suck daddies cock"
You: i get up and get on top of the bar, my legs open, my mouth waiting
You: i want your cock daddy please daddy i want your cum in my mouth
Stranger: I reach out choking you as I kiss you making out enjoying the taste of cock and precum on your tongue as I aggresively rub your pussy and clit, slapping it a few times "Beg me, beg your daddy"
You: please daddy i want to taste your cum
You: please daddy
You: i will do anything ou want
Stranger: "Tell everyone who owns you, and your body" I say slapping your lips with my cock
You: you own me daddy
You: you own my mouth
You: you own my pussy
You: you own my ass
You: you own my tits daddy
Stranger: I grab you bending you over a bar stool and pull your skirt up slapping your ass 'And what are you " I say rubbing your face with my spit soaked cock
You: i am your little slut daddy
Stranger: I spit on your ass and slap it "Suck the cum out of my cock then little slut" I grin as everyone watchs you
You: sucking your cock, running my lips back and forth, spending more time iwth my lips on your cock head
Stranger: I groan and reach for my beer" Sloppy and loud is how I want it baby" I say chugging half my beer
You: moaning as i suck ur cock and rub my clit
You: focusing on your cock head
Stranger: I reach down and slap your ass before fingering you in tandem as you rub your clit "Talk dirty to me in that little girl voice and tit fuck me baby, I'm gonna nut soon"
You: rubbing my breasts with your cock between them
You: daddy i love how your cock tastes
You: i love being your whore daddy
Stranger: I groan and pull my cock from your tits spitting on your face and rubbing it around with my cock "God you are perfect" I say before forcing my cock into your mouth fucking it eagerly as you taste precum ooze onto your tongue and throat
You: mmmmmmm
You: running my lips over your cock
You: swallowing all of oyur cum
You: looking up at you
Stranger: "Fucking take my cum you goth slut" I groan as I push myself into your mouth and stroke the base errupting a huge torrent into cum hungry mouth
You: swallowing ur cum
You: "Thank you daddy"
You: getting up and puting my arms around you
You: "you take such good care of me daddy"
You: kiss
You: applause from the bikers
You: you realize a bunch of them are filming this with their smartphones
Stranger: I grab your tits and jiggle them "Who says I'm done baby" I kiss you back making out with you as my cock presses against your legs
You: please fuck me daddy
Stranger: "Beg me, beg me to fuck you in one of those whore booths, like your a cheap prostitute" I say kissing your tits and sucking on your pierced nipples
You: please daddy i want everyone to watch as you fuck your whore little girl
You: please daddy
You: please
You: you can fuck me in the ass if you want
Stranger: "You want me to fuck your fat ass you buttslut" I say spanking you hard
You: leaning up to whisper in your ear there is lube in my purse daddy
Stranger: "Then lube up my cock and ask everyone who's watching if it's gonna go in your big fat ass" I purr as I stick a finger in your ass
You: pulling out lube and lubing up your cock slowly, adding kisses to it, getting it haard
You: turning to the bikers
You: "Daddy is going to fuck me in the ass"
You: putting a big glob of lube in my butthole as well
You: "My daddy is wonderful"
Stranger: "Get on your knees and face to this cum stained floor" I order "And spread your ass for me you kinky slut" I say kissing you lovingly
You: thank you daddy
You: getting down on the floor with my ass in the air
You: please fuck my whore ass daddy
Stranger: "Lick the cum off the floor you slut" I say gripping your hair pushing your face to the sticky ground as I slowly push into your ass to the loud cheers of the bikers
You: no please daddy don't make me do that
You: the floor is dirty
You: your cock feels so good in my ass daddy
You: pushing against ur cock
You: moaning
You: oh daddy oh god this feels so good
Stranger: "Then how will you get your fix of cum baby" I say angrily pounding your ass "My little whore needs her addiction fed" I slap your ass as I pound deep into you
You: please daddy not off the floor please dont be mean daddy
You: reaching down to play with my clit as you fuck my ass
You: oooohhh daddy daddy ooooo
Stranger has disconnected.
True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into
MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)
This is continued from part (1)
My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,
Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,
Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard
Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.
I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist
Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,
The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,
Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.
soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,
Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.
For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms
Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.
REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO
Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy
My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.
We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.
As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).
Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.
Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.
At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.
At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.
She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!
I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.
With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of old-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.
It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.
I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.
With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.
She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.
The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.
I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.
The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.
�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.
�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.
I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with old-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.
I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.
And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.
�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.
�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.
�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�
She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.
I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.
�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)
She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, old-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.
�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.
I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.
�They're so close� she said shyly....
�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.
She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.
I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.
�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�
�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.
�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.
�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.
�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.
�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.
I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.
�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.
�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.
She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.
Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.
�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�
She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.
�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.
I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.
I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.
I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.
Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.
After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.
She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.
Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.
It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.
When I was 20 I was in a public restroom in a subway station in Boston. I had used this restroom a few times and knew it was popular with guys looking for blowjobs and more. I had never done any thing with a guy before but I was curious. I had just recently broke up with my girlfriend and I hadnt had any sex in in two weeks. I walked in and stood at one of the 4 urinals. A guy came in he looks about 40 yo and walks to the last urinal and starts pissing. He finishes pissing then I see him shaking it then he starts stroking it. I looked at him and he was stroking it showing me his length. Not jerking but just stroking it slowly. I stood there watching him. He motioned for me to show him mine. I stepped a little away and turned and showed him my cock. I was stroking my cock slowly like he was. Suddenly a black guy about 30 yo walks in and stands next to me at the urinal. He looks at me and then the other guy and doesnt say anything. The other guy zips up and hurries out. I turn towards the urinal like im still pissing. And he unzips and starts pissing. He keeps looking at me and not saying a word. I look down and I see his cock. Its about 8inches and thick. Hes just standing there not doing anything and Im staring at his cock. I look up at him and then back at his cock and he backs away from the urinal about a half step. I dont know why but I reached over and felt his cock. He immediatly grabbed my wrist then showed me a badge really quick. He said he works for the T undercover unit. Give me your ID he says. I take my license out and give it to him. He looks at it and puts it in his pocket. He says I was under arrest for open and gross lewdness. He says we are going to the precinct office and to follow him and dont resist. Im scared to death. I dont know what to think. As we are walking out he sats dont even try to run because I got your ass. We walk out if the mens room and he says follow me and we head off down the stairs that lead to the inbound commuter train platform. I ask him where are we going and he says the office is this way. We are walking down the platform heading all the way towards the other end. Theres not one person on the platform. He keeps looking at me and looking across to the other side of the tracks. Then he asks me, do you do this often? I said no Im not gay. I just made a mistake. He says thats right you did. I ask where is the office and he says we need to go this way and out the other end of the station. We turn into another exit and we walk up the first landing about 5 steps. Then he grabs me by my arm really tight and he says. Your going to jail. I look at him and Im scared. Then he says. Ill give you a break. Im like omg thanks. And he stops me and says if You do one thing. Whats that I ask? And he begins to unbuckle his pants. I say I cant do that. He says oh yes you can and you will. He has his cock out now and he grabs my head and says im not fucking around here. Do it! I meekly move my head down towards his cock and I slowly open my mouth. He pushes forward and his cock is in my mouth. Suck it! he says. I begin giving him a blowjob sucking his cock. Its my first time. Im standing but bent over and he reaches around and starts rubbing my ass. Keep going you're doing great he says. Suck my big black cock. Im choking every now and then as he keeps pushing my head down forcing more of his cock down my throat. I gag and pull away but he shoves it right back in. I can taste his precum. Its very salty. He then reaches under and unbuttons my jeans and starts pulling my pants down. I try to fight it but hes much to strong for me. He bends my arm behind my back and says do what I say or else. Im terrified now. I have my jeans and briefs down by my ankles and he spins me around and pushes me towards the wall. Grab the rail he says. I grab the hand rail. Now bend over. I pause and he says it again only this time he punches me in my side. I gasp and try to catch my breath. I bend over and he gets behind me and rubs his huge cock up my ass crack. He then spits in his hand and smears it in my ass. Youre gonna love this boy he says. Then I feel him pressing his cock at my hole. Please don't I whimper and he slowly pushes it in a little at a time and he begins to rock back and forth. Moving a little faster pushing his cock deeper in my virgin ass. Thats it boy take it. Is this what you wanted? No I replied. Yes it is. You love it. You love my big black cock in your little white boy ass. He starts going faster really pushing in deeper and harder. He starts going faster and Im trying not to scream and then his body tenses and he grunts as he shoots his cum inside me. He holds his cock in my ass until he finishes cumming. Then he pulls his cock out. Its all slimy with his cum. He takes out some napkins and wipes his cock off. He takes my licrnse back out of his jacket and looks at it and he says, Danny ****** I know where you live so its safe to say we are all squared up. He hands me my ID. And he says now get the fuck out of here and dont ket me catch tu ou here sgain. Now go. Now! I pull up my pants and I run up the stairs as fast as I can I exit the station and I begin walking down the street very quickly. I can feel his cum leaking from my ass. I can as ddf ire you I never went back there.
I was sobering up in my car at the club last night when I saw this pretty little asian chick getting into her car but got stopped by this black guy who just happened to be an undercover cop looking for would be drunk drivers after leaving the club. She wasn't face fucked but she did wobble a little throughout the tests then something happened and the cop just left, some mins later he came back and stood with his junk right in front of her face while she was still in her car. It was then obvious she was giving him a blowjob and he let her off, all I saw was his black ass butt crack and a little back and forth motion, the best part was her spitting out his cum bubbles and wiping her mouth. I'm gonna be a fucken cop.
My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men
inspired by this:
In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!
For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.
At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.
The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".
Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.
In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!
After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.
After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.
After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.
For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.
On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.
The next morning it all start all over again ...
S.P.I.R.I.T. - Southern Plantation InterRacial Interactive Tradition
SPIRIT is a genre of heterosexual erotica involving dominant whites exercising their social southern tradition of sexual rights over respectfully submissive blacks who are willing servants, not slaves, and always answer their dominators with "Sir" or "Ma'am", but never "Master".
Although the terms nigger, niggerbull, boy, niggerlupa, bitch, girl, whore, are accepted as standard designations, domination never involves humiliation or physical abuse (such as gagging, slapping, choking, suffocating, spitting, cumming anywhere outside of a woman, pussy/ass to mouth, homosexual acts, etc.) as the niggers are always treated as valued breeding stock and pets. Complete submission is always achieved upon the firm gentile grip of a white person's hand upon a nigger's genitals and then upon the nigger's head exhibiting the social authority of white power as the nigger goes down to their knees to give head in the sacred act of nigger communion.
The practice of albadominus (white sexual dominance) is enabled by the lifestyle of nigerservus (black sexual service) in which blacks accept their social purpose of sexual subservience to be the natural result of ancestral breeding on the southern plantations. As the careful breeding of enslaved black women had produced black bitches who could not resist white cock, so too had such breeding inadvertently produced niggerbulls aroused by the sight of the plantation pairing with their nigger wives while never being able to resist the lure of a white cunt. As the genetic disposition of the black bitch predisposes her to sexually seek the personal comfort of the social protection and provision that can only be provided by a white man (socially referred to as white power), the black bitch always experiences powerful orgasms from the idealistic fantasy of being safely owned by a white man along with the actual sense of complete security that she can only experience from having the white man's cock deep inside her. Likewise, as the genetic disposition of the niggerbull predisposes him to be a committed servant and protector of the white woman, nothing arouses the niggerbull more than feeding at the white cunt of life before devoutly offering his massive load of niggerseed at the pleasure of the dominant white woman.
S.P.I.R.A.L. - Southern Plantation InterRacial Antebellum Lifestyle
SPIRAL is a sub-genre of SPIRIT pertaining to niggers who choose to give up their jobs and possessions to go live naked (though not barefoot) on southern plantations where they are taken care of as breeding stock.
Divided into house niggers and field niggers, house niggers live in the big house and perform casual housework tasks in addition to their sexual obligations while field niggers live in the stables and perform casual gardening tasks in addition to their sexual obligations. SPIRAL also takes place away from the plantations in the urban centers where single niggers and nigger couples live with their white homeowners. SPIRAL ultimately occurs in secret, off of the road, niggertowns, where every household has niggers who regularly walk about the town naked and where niggerbreeding is at the foundation of the local economy.
S.P.A.M.M. - Swirl Pearls And Mature Mandingos
SPAMM is the SPIRIT sub-genre of spoiled, interracial desiring (swirl), petite teen white girls (pearls), sexually dominating mature Mandingos (M&Ms) whose duty to them is to protect and serve them addressing them as princesses.
Any conceptions to occur results in the pearls deciding the fates of the babies with no involvement from the fathers.
P B & J - Polar Bears & Jungle Bunnies
PB&J is the sub-genre of SPIRIT erotica pertaining to stout mature white men (polar bears) sexually dominating and breeding willing younger black women (jungle bunnies) usually with both of them in their socks and t-shirts in front of the jungle bunnies' nigger husbands.
Jungle bunnies always have un-straitened hair and hair surrounding their vaginas and refer to their first polar bear as 'Sire' as he will always retain primary sexual rights to her and will present her with a collar that she will always proudly wear in acknowledgement of his rights over her.
When a sexually active black woman is taken by a white man for the very first time, the event is referred to as being an A.R. or Antebellum Reunion in which the black woman is said to have been 'restored' to her proper place and function.
Any conceptions to occur results in the sale of the zygotes to an underground adoption agency for $10,000 to be divided between the bear and the bunny. This modernized honored southern tradition is known as niggerbreeding and allows the polar bear to form partnerships with several jungle bunnies to provide an adequate source of income on the black market for both himself and their families who acknowledge his white seed and white power as making him their household's primary income provider as well as the actual man of the house.
B.A.J. - Buckras And Jungle Bunnies
The BAJ SPIRIT sub-genre celebrates the coming of age tradition of virgin teen white boys (buckras) encouraged by their fathers to sexually dominate and breed a grown jungle bunny in front of her nigger husband to earn the badge of white manhood for which it is always a great honor for the jungle bunny to have been utilized in enabling a white boy to become a white man.
On very rare occasions, a buckra may actually meet the challenge of earning his badge of white manhood through a disrespectful black woman with whom he will seduce into submission to having an A.R. to teach her proper respect and restore her to her proper place and function in front of her nigger husband (if she's married). On such rare occasions, the restored niggress will usually become the devoted black bitch of the young buckra who thereby becomes her sire.
Any conceptions to occur results in the sale of the zygotes to an underground adoption agency for $10,000 to be divided between the buckra and the bunny unless the bunny is a restored married niggress who enthusiastically accepts the honor of baring and raising her young sire's child.
Avrila
The Avrila is the SPIRIT sub-genre celebrating the coming of age tradition of teen black girls who are presented by their mothers for deflowering by polar bears to officially become proud black bitches.
If the mother is without a polar bear to call upon, when time and finances allow, the mothers will coach their daughters while they're vacationing out of town at a motel or hotel on how to present themselves to an available white man for deflowering.
Any conceptions to occur results in the black bitches keeping their babies with no involvement from the fathers unless the black bitch is fortunate enough to become the personal breeding bitch of her deflowerer who then becomes her sire.
Real Queens of Spades
The sub-genre of SPIRIT for Real Queens of Spades refers to established white women known as either queens or albadoms sexually dominating niggerbulls for pleasure and occasional breeding.
The symbol of the queens is a crown atop of a spade bearing the emblem of a 'Q' and usually displayed at the center of a Confederate flag.
Niggerbulls often serve as butlers wearing bowties, tight t-shirts, and footwear, at albadom functions casually providing them with head upon demand. The niggerbulls are usually trained in the service of the Daughters of Freya, a religious fertility cult of white women devoted to the goddess Freya by maintaining stables of devout niggerbulls trained to worship white women as goddesses for sexual pleasure and breeding and holding every act of giving or receiving head from the white goddesses as being the giving of a blessing. Other niggerbulls are trained by albadoms; independent white women who train niggers from off of the streets to become devoted niggerbulls.
Any conceptions to occur from breeding results in the queens keeping the babies with no involvement from the fathers.
Looking for Videos featuring Black Woman, as young as possible, getting fucked by a white man or men.
As rough as possible, bondage is good. With racial insults, swearing, spitting, slapping, kicking and generally beating her.
All Videos are good Videos. Thanks guys
My long black pole get so hard and throbs when I get a good hit of crack any whores want to help it spit up
I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.
This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.
And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.
This is about what happened on the way home.
It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.
I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.
I froze.
"What's up, ma?" he asked.
"N-nothing."
He smiled. "You had a good night?"
"Yeah. You?"
He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.
He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"
"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.
He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"
It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."
He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.
I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.
I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"
"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.
I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.
"Fuck yes."
I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.
"Oh yeah?" he asked.
"Yeah."
He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.
"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.
"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.
He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.
Wordlessly, he dressed.
I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.
We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.
"Hey." I said
He turned. "Sup?"
"Do you live around here?"
"Ya. Why tho?"
I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."
"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."
As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.
Today at work I got real horny looking at the workers across the street . So I went on CL just to see if anyone wanted a hand job that I could sneak out to!! I meet up with an older black man in his apartment and when he whipped it out I nearly dropped!! it was long fat and after a few strokes hard as a rock!! I could`t help myself but while he lay back letting me stroke it I had to put my mouth on it even though I could only get the head in my mouth it was delicious. He seemed pleased that I went a little father so after soaking his cock in my spit I asked if I could bend over for him, he jumped up and pushed me over the arm of the chair he was in and pushed the monster into me!! I was moaning like a pub when he got down to his balls it didn`t take him long to be ready to shoot his load so he pu;;ed out of my ass and shot his load all over my face and chest. I had to take a shower before I was going to go back but when I came out he was hard again. I didn`t make it back to the office for the rest of the day and he just fucked my ass all afternoon! I love BBC!!!!
I walk inside
purchase my popper
my excitement is feeding again.
My cock is throbbing
wanting to be unleashed
as I walk into a booth again.
I flip through flicks
but I am anxious to start
I drop onto my knees to look.
I unleash my cock
as hard as it is
I pop my amyl to start my whomp.
My hands on my cock
I peer through the hole
and see a delightful treat I need.
Veiny erection
I commence to signal
his pants drop down to his knees.
He strokes his tool
I prepare for the thickness
he teases near the start of the hole.
So fucking big
my mouth starts to water
slowly he moves it in.
I grab the tool
worship his cock
start to lick the throbbing head
My hand on my cock
squeezing out old-cum
I slide down his shaft of veins
His balls are so huge
I want them to drain
down the darkness of my throat.
I stroke my cock
I look up
All I see is wall of black
Stained with spit and cum
I stand up to drop my pants
take another hit off of amyl
His manhood is lubed
with my spit
bare he enters into my hole
pounding so hard
his sack hits mine
I start to cum without my touch
breed my ass you fucking pig
keep pounding
to you drain your seed
let’s give birth
to a demon spawn
you aren’t the only one this night
your cum will serve
as lube for others
your just the first one of the night.
I feel his push
my hole gets looser
his cum squirting deep inside
I drop to my knees
I finish him off
the next shaft waiting to breed
uncut pig
as black as night
the nigger race feeding me
lube his tool
with the cum from the last
as he stretches my ass tonight
give me that nigger dick
ten inches of flesh
pound me deep inside
drop off your bastards
then move on out
I see another cock waiting for me
ol’ fat bastard
with a rock hard cock
as thick as a fucking beer can
I pop my amyl
re-start my whomp
I am going to feed off of man again
feed my throat
you fat fucking pig
make me gag from your powerful thrust
I need those lives
deep inside of me
bring those pigs to my church
unlock my door
standing inside
amyl nitrate up my nose
pigs walk in
breed my ass
and bathe in seaman tonight
I have been going to my gym for about 2 months now. There are a bunch of sexy hot girls working our there. I always take a shower after i am done with my workout. I am bi and there are always guys walking around with towels on and i see cock everyday. I have noticed people checking each other out including myself.
I put an ad on craigslist to see if any guys wanted to meet up and play in the sauna or shower. A few guys emailed me but one stood out. my ad read:
"young guy looking to play in ***** gym. I would love to have fun in the shower or the sauna. i love to suck cock and may bottom for the right guy. don't want to see your face. send me a pic of your cock and lets meet up."
A white guy in his 30s "so he said" emailed me. he had a really nice looking cock with shaved balls. i told him i would meet him up tonight. i told him what i was wearing and where in the gym i was going to be working out at. he was going to meet me in the handicap shower and fuck me.
I get to the gym and i see this white guy checking me out. so i think its him but i still haven't seen his face. i got done with my workout at about 915. the gym closes at 11. I go into the locker room and get naked and put my towel on and head to the shower. as i am walking into the shower i see the white guy in the locker room i was like jackpot.
i go into the handicap stall and turn the water on. to let you know how the showers are set up. its in the back of the locker room. there are 3 stalls on one side and 4 on the other. one handicap stall that is larger than the others. it also has a bench in there in case some one needs it.
so i am showering and i feel a draft. i know my curtain just opened. its the guy that i have been talking to. i fold the bench down and put my knees on it. this way they only see one pair of feet if anyone was to looking under the curtain. as the water is running on my face and i am set in the doggystyle position i am arching my back giving the guy a full view of my ass. i spit on my fingers and rub it on my hole lubing it up for a good fucking.
he starts to rub his cock on my hole then he starts to push. he pushes slowly into my ass taking an inch at a time. he felt like 10 minutes for him going into my ass but it was only a few seconds. he started to pull out and push back in. he started to fuck my ass harder and harder faster and faster. he was filling my hole up good. he started to get really fast and all of a sudden he grabbed my hips and trusted his cock as far as he could into my ass and held it there. i realized he was cumming deep into my hole. i loved it.
he pulled out and i could feel the cum running down my leg. my head was still under the water. he opened the curtain and exited. as soon as he exited i looked out to see the guy that fucked me so good. i can't believe what i saw.
i was a huge black guy about 6'4 250 lbs. i was just made a bitch by a black guy. the white guy was no where to be found. it think it was him all along. he catfishes me into letting me fuck him. it felt great but i feel raped.
Going out of town for work related reasons and I'm so fucking excited! I haven't done this since before covid started. Been looking forward to this for so long.
last time I was out of town for work I had to go to new orleans. Spring of 2019. Posted an ad online looking for some hotel fun. I created a fake email and everything. I expected a few replies on short notice but ended up with like 60 or 70. It blew my mind. Had my first gay experience there.
first night it was a college age black gay guy who came to the room. We agreed on a blow and go. He knocked on the door, I opened slightly and handed him my eye mask from the flight. he put it on, got in, dropped to his knees and deepthroated me until I nutted down his throat. I got so horny from this I thanked him by stroking his cock and spitting on it for lube until he came. when he did i used his cum as more lube until he came again. He begged me to fuck his ass but I said I want his whore mouth to suck me and get the fuck out. He did that and left without ever seeing my face. before he left he told me this was the hottest encounter he ever had and to message him anytime.
2nd night it was a honduran and black mixed woman in her 50s. she said she was in her 40s but I didn't believe it. No eye mask this time. She saw my face. I had told her I'd pay her 20$ for every outfit she brings and tries on and let me touch her. She earned 80$ that way. SHe also made 75$ licking my asshole (first time ever) and another 60$ letting me spit on her asshole and finger it. She refused money for sex. gave her 35$ to jerk me off and she watched me cum on one of the shirts she brought before she left. money well spent.
montgomery alabama see you in a few weeks!
So, Im a married white male, early thirties. When I got off work a couple of weeks ago, I had a txt from a young black female friend that I havent talked to in over a year. We got to talking and she was just telling me how she hasnt heard anything from me and just wanted to see how I was. We txt for a little bit and I joked about how the guys must be all over her and worshipping her amazing black body. She laughed and said no, but you can. Messages began to get heated at this point and I reminded her that I was still married and she said fuck your marriage, my body is better than hers. We continued to talk and eventually set up a time to meet and she made sure to tell me to bring my wifes ring. The night we finally setup to me arrives and I get off of work and head over to pick her up. We park in a dark parking lot and began to talk. Things got heated pretty fast. She put her feet into my lap and told me to take her shoes off, which I did. She asked If i brough my wifes ring, which I pulled out and showed her. She took the ring, spit on it and put her on her pinky toe and began rubbing my cock with her feet thru my pants. She told me to pull my cock out, which I did. She started stroking my hard white married cock with her black feet then stopped. She raised her feet to my lips and said worship me, and lick my feet clean. My cock was throbbing at this point and I began to lick her feet clean while she told me how amazing I was as a husband. She looked at me and said, tell me black lives matter. I looked her in the eyes as I licked her feet clean and said Black Lives Matter. She then shoved her foot with my wifes ring as far as she could into my mouth and said good boy. She ended up finishing the footjob, made me cum all over my wifes ring and had me wipe it clean with a shirt I had laying in my car. She looked at me and said next time youre licking it clean. We talked a little after that and I took her home. Waiting until next time
When my wife(19) left me(22) I was mentally broken and I let a lot of people use me. well not that many but a few. In particular I had my first same sex experience. I am not attracted to men. but for some reason I was absolutely willing to be truly abuesd. there were four(almost 5) men and three girls and one much older woman I did things with. the first experience He was between 40-50 chubby stubbly and actually not handsome in anyway. he made me into a regular fuck. he'd come around 2-3 times during the week and use me. the first couple of times were just oral. he told me to be in just a t-shirt and boxers when he arrived. the very first time he told me to get on my knees open my mouth and stick out my tongue. i closed my eyes. heard him unzip as he asked i if had ever sucked on a dick before. I replied, no. I think he liked that. he shoved a weak semi hard cock into my mouth and told me to suck him till he finished. he made me deep throat the first time. I didn't throw up or gag too bad. he wasn't as long as me but he was thicker. he finished on my face and said to be on my knees mouth open just like today next time he came over. he said he wanted me to call him daddy.
The guy liked my quietness and submissiveness and said I was very cute. he eventually got me to give up my anal cherry. he started by pulling me to my bed told me to set up doggy style he pulled down my shorts and licked my hole. I was so shocked and scared. I started apologizing but he said I was clean and he liked how I tasted. i tried to tell him not to because I afraid of catching something. I didn't want him to fuck me. he said he had a rubber and made me slide it onto him with my mouth. then he licked my butt some more and spit n it. I was so embarrassed. he slid it in and fucked me telling i was such a good boy. he kept at it for a few minutes then said the condom was probably making it hurt more and took it off and slid back into me before i could reply. he pushed my face down into the bed hard so to keep me from resisting. I was scared I felt raped and dirty and violated. I could feel him building up to orgasm as he said i'm going to breed yu. I started struggling and trying to push him off but he just held me down Ive never been very strong. he started saying be a good girl and take it. then he came in me. it was a lot there was so much. i just layed there cum dripping from my butt hole. he started chatting saying how good and nice i was as he started fingering my wet hole. I kinda felt good that i made him feel good but also like i was just raped because he didn't stop when he should of.
he kept fucking me for about 4-5 months 2-3 times a week sometimes less. he wanted to be my daddy and i had to be his little girl. he always preferred to cum in my ass. i tried to get him to use my mouth but he'd use it to get hard then he'd flip me around and slide in like i was property. i just finally gave in and let him tell me what to do. he preferred to take me doggy though a couple of times he spoon fucked me pinning me down my legs hooked immobile in his, my arms pinned and his hand on my throat. sometimes he'd make me cry and he'd muffle my mouth or force me to suck on his fingers. I finally cut him off when he started calling me his bitch and he was gonna breed me like a bitch in heat. he usually talked awful like that but it got worse and worse and when he wanted me to give it up to his dog i didn't let him come back.
I then found another guy(Teen) but i was scared after that first guy and just sucked him off till he came in my mouth. I never talked to him again.
There was another guy(30's) but he didn't like me and got super paranoid after he smoked something. Maybe pot but I think must have been stronger cause he kinda flipped out.
the fourth guy(20's) was a random thing and had a huge piercing on his junk that made me bleed he came in my ass because he ripped the condom. he was nice enough but he left me dripping cum and blood so I never saw him after that.
The fifth guy(50's) was big bristly fat but scary strong and gray. he took me to his house after finding me online. it was a long drive(longer than he said it would be) maybe 40 min I was so scared. deep into the country. truly the middle of nowhere. He had an incredible house was well off. very smart. gentlemanly. but he scared the living out of me because i don't get lost easily and I was really lost. I had smoked a huge 2gm joint before he picked me up. when he got me to his house he made me lots of sweet cherry alcohol drinks(hard stuff too) and then gave me something called a popper to sniff i've never heard of that or since but the whole night was disorienting. I'm tall and slim nerdy and with few muscles and he was built like a brick house short thick and he had muscles. he had gay porn on and asked if i would dress up cute for him. He pulled out a few boxes of women's clothes and kink outfits I of course gave in. I dunno why. I'd never cross dressed before. He picked out the kind of clothes that drove me wild when I was with my wife. A long tight thin dress(the grope fantasy kind) nylons a black bra and matching panties. he said he wanted me clean so he showered and washed and shaved me before he dressed me. I didn;t have a hair left(except on my head) after he was done. The whole time he kept up with the alcohol and poppers. I was feeling pampered and feeling good. Between my submissive nature and all this attention and admittedly the fear I was getting truly turned on. He asked if he could tie me down but I couldn't let him. I was far too afraid. He told me I was passable or more or something. and he loved me and I really gave into him. I dunno why(maybe the drugs and stuff) but I let him have it all. He took me so many times that night I lost count. I fell asleep in his bed with him. and if my ass brushed into his cock he took me again. he fucked me in ways I was sure would break my body. he put my ankles up next to my head and I thought I would die. In the morning before he would drive me home I had to cum for him. That was the first time a guy had ever expected me to cum. I always had just given. Even with my wife I had mostly given though I did cum often in and for her. I'm not easily pushed to orgasm. So he made me lay in his bed stroking myself until I came. when I got home I fell asleep with his cum still in me and he had fucked me so hard long and roughly I was bleeding again. I of course never contacted him again but I've been tempted. The way he treated me was really well even if the whole ordeal made me feel like i was going to be murdered. that was my last bi/gay experience.
i might tell the stories of the girls i did stuff with during my breakdown but I mostly just wanted to get this out there. I'm a loner and I don't have any family so I've never had anyone to confide in I also have high functioning autism and PTSD from being orphaned and put in the system. Might be why I took my separation with my wife so hard. that and the abuses she inflicted on me. I'm just looking for any genuine thoughts. I don't want to be heckled. I know that what I did was weird and disturbing and dangerous. But I wasn't my normal self. So yea. that's about it.
Craigslist Joe showed up as I finished up removing my body hair with Nair hair removal cream. I blissfully greeted him at the door wearing a towel and a smile with my long, damp hair on either side of my neck. I took yet another gulp from my bottle of whiskey and asked him to wait while I applied my makeup and stretched my faggot cunt with my butt plug. He obliged, knowing that he arrived early and I caught him looking at me in the mirror, patiently as I grew excited with my rubber phallus, stretching my shit cunt. I peeked back, winking and making small talk while he was polite and waited as I applied my eyeliner, lipstick, etc...
The door was knocked on yet agin, as to my surprise a very dark skinned, fat lip nurse showed up to my hotel room with a BBC in his trousers. I gave him a French kiss as he entered and asked him if he was ready to fuck this bitch faggot up tonight. He laughed and sat on the opposite side of the bed as he and "Joe" conversed as I finished my face and dressed. Joe asked, "How much do you like dressing like a slut for strangers?" while I undressed myself in the mirror. I replied as I knelt on the bed. "Last one to put their raw cock in my slutty faggot ass gets to fuck my throat! " They were naked in no time, where Joe spat on his dick and forced it inside my hungry shit cunt, I eagerly choked and gagged on the black cock in front of me.
I was spit roasted for awhile by these two strangers who replied to my Craigslist ad, until the stench of shit blew out of my bowels with Joe deep in my faggot cunt. He slapped me and whispered into my ear, "You're going to be sorry for that faggot !" and without hesitation, pulled his shit covered cock out of my ass and jammed it into my throat. I didn't hesitate to take his dick, but I puked as he forced his stinky dick into my faggot throat. The stink was overwhelming and I love to vomit, so to me, this was ecstasy. With the black dude watching, Joe was finally disgusted and left after taking a quick shower.
The black guy sat next to me while I was covered in filth at every orifice, and asked what I really like. I drank some more whiskey and showed him videos of myself eating shit, puking and fucking myself with massive dildos. He cuddled with me for awhile before he squatted over my mouth and squirted his rancid diarrhea into my willing toilet of a mouth. I gargled his diarrhea and begged him to violate my ass with his naked black cock. I spat in his face while he endured the stink and called him names like "faggot lover" and "shit nigger", only to have him pull my hair, donkey punch me and tell me "I'm his AIDS bitch now and I have him to thank for the diseased semen dripping out of my shit ridden throat and ass."
When he finished, I passed out on the bed just before he left, only to video record myself vomiting the remaining whiskey I just chugged all over my shit crusted body for all of you delightful perverts to jack off to. I am black owned now, and a shit eating sissy faggot at the disposal of dirty old men who like to use dirty fags like me as their toilet...
Hail Satan !
Hope this don’t break any rules and get deleted cause it’s the only place I can think of posting this.
So a DnD game im in got twisted and really dirty in our recent session and for the first time ever, the DM decided to negate and forget that session and events and the next time we met we restarted from where the previous one had ended. I know that’s a big “no no” and like something you’re not supposed to do but it was like a unanimous, unspoken agreement between the DM and all the players that it was what’s best. we had to forget what we did.
So im new to DnD anyway and this was my first game. Out party was made up of a black male human ranger, a female elf bard, a nonbinary dragondorn fighter, and 2 dwarfs(a father and daughter); he was a sorcerer and she was a cleric. An unofficial member of our party was also an NPC who used to be the DMs player character and who they always like to insert for fun. She was a tiefling rogue and sort of an agent of chaos; she always popped in and out of the story and was both a friend who helped us but also would scam or steal from us and leave us with trouble she started. At one point we met up with her again and she managed to haggle for a luxurious enclosed wagon cart for us to have while we were heading to deliver an important artifact. As it was nighttime and pouring out, we enchanted the horses to know where to go so we could all stay inside, chilling and getting wasted.
There was a cloaked hitchhiker on the side of the road and the tiefling convinced us to give them a ride. They turned out to be a pretty female drow druid looking to stay under the radar; we said we’d drop her at a sketchy town we would pass on the way to the city we were going to. We found out much later that the drow was actually a friend of the tiefling and this was planned; they would drug us and swap the artifact with a fake for them to sell. Unfortunately, the tielfling failed a slight of hand check and a dexterity check and this resulted in the vial of drugs being dropped and shattering, exposing everyone to a lot of it. The huge dose meant the constitution saving throw was high and no one made it so we were all affected and basically the whole group devolved into a wild orgy.
Everyone at the table felt weird and we decided to try to possibly roleplay through it and things got intense really fast. At first all the party focused their sudden lust and physical attention on the tiefling and drow; stripping, groping and playing with their bodies. Just one big multicolored mass of writhing naked bodies against each other. The dwarf daughter started fucking herself with the handle of her holy Warhammer, an honored family heirloom. After that it just turned into a perverse free for all; the dragonborn and human were DPing the tiefling, the drow was rimming the elf, who was making out with the dwarf daughter who was currently being fucked by her father. Then it switched to the dragonborn fucking the dwarf daughter, the human fucking the drow and the tielfing and elf spit swapping while the dwarf dad watched and jacked off before fucking the elf. The dragonborn and dwarf daughter also hate each other so they were rage fucking a lot; he kept fucking her in the ass because he knew she hated it. After some more details, like the drow, dwarf and elf all making out together as they watched the three males gangbang the tiefling(as they all had previously had crushes on her), everyone at the table got uncomfortable and we stopped and skipped ahead.
We all had to roleplay the shame and awkwardness of the next morning and time after that, also learning of the two women’s plan; we grudgingly forgive the tiefling but we took the drow prisoner and made her our servant and to do errands and shit for us or we turn her in. We delivered the artifact, did a few more odds and ends then near the end of the session the DM skips ahead a few weeks. We visit a medical facility and learn that; the dragonborn got the tiefling and the dwarf daughter pregnant, the human got the drow pregnant and the dwarf father got the elf pregnant. We also learn that the whole party also now has an STD but we don’t know from who.
We end the session and all agree this was a mistake and went too far; we would never bring it up again act like it didn’t happen and we started from the end of the previous session the next time we met. We played things differently that time around; we avoided meeting up with the tiefling and so we have a longer, shittier ride to our destination. We cross paths with the drow again but ignore her but because she thinks the tiefling has betrayed her she attacks us. We beat her and again made her our bitch and continued on normally. it made for an awkward reuninon when we ran into the tiefling again. Oh, we also found out after the original session that it was the elf that gave us all crabs, since bards fuck everyone and everything.
Because I was the dragonborn character and he still hates the dwarf, and me and her player actually don’t like each other in real life, I still took advantage of a scenario where she got drunk; he convinced her to do a striptease on the bar and fucked her afterwards. He also got her hypnotized so that every night she would put her holy medallion up her ass like a buttplug, wear the symbol of the god that’s the enemy of hers and walk the streets in a tooth floss bikini. It pissed her off sooooo much lol
I confess that I had an affair while away training.
I'm early 30's, married, live in the UK and had to take a training course in the USA. Usually on the training courses there is Zero female attendance, however this time there were 2 european girls there. I say girls, one was about 40, very fit and was into hiking etc, but not my type and not that attractive face-wise. The other was beautiful, 26, size 4, short with long hair and gorgeous dark eyes, round face and perfect teeth. Just my type.
5 days in and we're on a practical part of the training, had been talking to her and trying to show interest etc, she was very receptive. Learned she has a husband etc back home. Was standing quite close to her looking over part of the equipment and feeling her warmth as she was pressed against my arm. Think she liked it too.
Since it was the weekend and she was staying in another hotel alone I asked if she wanted to come out with some of us other guys for a meal, she accepted and said it would be nice to get out because she was lonely. I picked her up later that night in my hire car and we went back to my hotel prior to leaving (I *accidentally* picked her up too early, oops!) I cracked open a bottle of wine and we had a chat on the sofa, she seemed nervous but very engaging. She was dressed in a gorgeous black pencil dress and a nice blouse with a bright red jacket on top.
We went out eventualy and trawled the local bars after having a meal, everyone getting progressively more hammered, me included. We snuck into a bar with our own drinks (rebels!) and got shots at the bar, while watching a performance on stage (singer) I somehow managed to wrap my arm around her, I think the song was 'Summer of 69', with that song it's socially acceptable to grab someone and sing loudly into their ear while hammered so I took the opportunity. I was greeted not by revulsion or neutrality, but with a smile and her hand on mine. I didn't move my hand after that, but added my other hand so I'm behind her with my hands on her waist and grinding my hard-on against her, which she definitely noticed as she started to gently sway herself against me. Because of the red coat I was able to slide my hands further up, she was holding her drink to her chest and purposely moved it out of the way so I could cup her breasts.
If it wasn't Game On previously then it certainly was now. There was progressively more touching and feeling over the next hour before the other guys decided they had enough and were calling it a night. I asked if she wanted to come and finish off the bottle of wine at my hotel, mercifully she accepted the invite and we made our way back in a taxi.
When we got through the door I poured the wine and put on some music, metal was all I had on my Ipod and turns out she is a fan so happy days. Sat down on the sofa and within seconds it would seem, we were all over each other. My hands exploring her body and her hands pulling my hair so she could kiss me harder. It wasn't long before our clothes came off, I got the privilege of reaching up under that pencil skirt and pulling down her tights while kissing her stomach. lifted her skirt and was greeted by the tiniest most perfect shaven pussy I've ever seen. Her clit was very prominent and sticking out at the front. She stood me up and basically ripped off my shirt before spinning me round and sitting me down on the sofa. Bare in mind she's about 5'1" and I'm 6', she's tiny, incredibly petite and I'm reasonably slim, but she was still able to put me where she wanted me.
She didn't bother undoing my jeans but instead just pulled everything down from the legs and ripped them off. I was rock solid and she immediately went to work sucking me, giving me literally be best head I've ever had in my life. I'm talking down the throat, spitting all over my cock, rubbing the shaft while licking me like a lollipop and not a hint of teeth. Being so tiny I could reach down and play with her, she was soaked, I repeatedly took finger-full's of her cum and licked it off my fingers, she tasted amazing and this seemed to spur her on even more.
I sensed she was ready and figured if I let her go on any more then I would cum and it would be game over for a while, so I leaned forward and pulled her face up to mine to kiss her. She tried to push me back down but I grabbed her waist and sat her on the sofa, her head in the corner of the 'L' and started to move in. She was more than ready, as soon as I was close enough she grabbed my hips and pulled closer in with the naughtiest look on her face.
I entered her and she pulled me in as hard as she could, clawing my waist, lifting up her legs so I could get as deep as possible and letting out a loud moan. I was in fucking heaven. I've never felt anyone as wet or as tight as this girl, my cock felt like it was 'popping' in and out rather than just sliding but she was so wet it wasn't a problem and just added to the sensation. She couldn't keep still while I was fucking her, her hands were all over the place and she was biting down on the cushions and my wrist as I pulled down on her shoulder. This girl had gone from a respectable, poised, european beauty to a cock hungry animal in the space of about half an hour.
I should add that I'm not that experienced, sad but true, I can count my partners on 2 hands and I've not known anyone enjoy my cock as much as this girl. The way she was gripping onto my sides and grabbing my hair etc was like nothing I've experienced before.
Anyway, back to the story, we fucked on the sofa for about an hour on-and-off, switching to Oral on each other every so often. There was so much girl-cum on my cock it was unreal, she'd soaked me and herself but she seemed to like the taste of herself so it was ok. Problem was, I was quite a few drinks in and with her being soaking wet I was finding it difficult to get close to cumming. In the end I had to stand her up and put her hands on the wall while I fucked her from behind, with the added bonus that I was able to get good access to her clit. Her legs were buckling and I think she came at one point but with all the noise I couldn't really tell, seconds later I came and almost fell to my knees because by this point we'd been on it for about 1.5 hours solid.
We retired to the bedroom and after an hour or so chatting we were on it again, she was riding me like a fucking grand-national winner and I enjoyed every last minute of it.
To cut an even longer story down to a long story, for the next week we didn't spend any time alone, went everywhere and did everything together. Visited local attractions, got dinner, got road-head, fucked more in a week than I fuck my wife in a month, she stayed at my place only going back for clothes. At the end of it all, we were devastated when we had to go our own separate ways but we keep in touch daily.
She wants to see me again and the feeling is mutual, yet we live in countries about 1000 miles apart and are both well aware that we're 'betrothed' to another, yet we have admitted to each other that we've not felt this way about our partners in a long time if ever. So the future is going to be interesting, we ruined sex for each other, it's quite simply never been that good for us before and who knows if it ever will be again?
I've considered being honest with my wife about it because things haven't been that good with us in a while, we're just floating along with nothing really changing and our sex life is progressively getting worse. There's none of the passion that there was with this girl, my wife pretty much just lays there and takes it or goes on top and rides me (badly) to the point that I can't cum and have to take over, everything seems like a chore with her.
I want to know how you’d like to dominate my slutty high ass in a thong if you had me teasing ya in my sisters thongs begging to get stuffed And used for your cock, ands jizzed properly!
I would love to see hardened Dicks from Anyone who wants this. Cumshot tribute or helping get off would make me blast off! Let’s see those Big black bull cocks and hard White dicks spit love!
Mandingo is Very welcome to take it hard!...
My mom sat on my lap as we posed for the camera, this went perfect with the shot of her big round ass in her mini skirt. We had some pics of her spread eagle in a g-string on the hotel bed and one of her grinding on my dick from my pov. The online ad was almost complete and I got ready to fill in the description. The description read: Mom and son looking for straight dick to give mommy her first mmf fucking! Call us for hotel room number and be prepared to sand which this petite, thicc, white, brunette, 38-year-old milf; with her 21 year old son. I was trembling and my heart raced as I entered the ad, mom was going to be a true slut after this.
The guy knocked on the door, I greeted him as we waited for my mom. Mom came out of the restroom in a robe and wasted no time stripping for us. Mom loved the attention especially when we started to grope her up and down. Mom got on her knees and undid our pants, before you knew it two dicks were at her face. Mom sucked us up with so much passion, her curly jet black hair was already smeared with saliva and old-cum. Mom ate us up sloppy and wet, she was so cock hungry, this was her biggest fantasy.
Mom got on the bed and spread her pussy out for us, we started to suck on each of her nipples and fingering her pussy and asshole. Mom got on her knees in the spit roast position with me behind her and her head buried in the strangers crotch. Mom became our fuck toy as we took turns on her ends, feeling mother's raw pussy as her mouth moaned on dick was mind blowing. Mom got fucked by her son and a stranger in a mmf threesome for about 2 hours. I will try to get her to go for about 6 hours when I take her to have a train ran on her.
I confess I was a butt bitch for a biker gang.
(Not sure if I should call them a gang, really, but there were a large number of them.)
Back when Yahoo Groups were all the rage I was a member of all the swinger and sex groups in the town I lived in. After attending a few events I was put on a notification list when new events were happening and especially ones that were limited to "members in good standing". It was considered a high honor to be on that list, especially since I was a single male. I believe it was because I was (and still am) a deviant when it comes to sex, pretty much letting anything happen outside of some hard limits.
One summer day I got an invite to a nude beach sex party. It was to be a grouping of about thirty people, more men than women, and some gangbangs/trains were going to be the main focus. I accepted and showed up, everyone was stripped naked and having a grand time chatting until it was announced that the fucking could commence.
This nude beach was off the beaten path but not too far from civilization that people didn't know where it was. There were little clearings hidden within the forest like trees that surrounded it. Signs were put up to denote what was happening where; Gangbang to the left, general sex stuff in the middle, trains to the right. We were allowed to move between all three.
I started with the gangbang and went left. There was an older woman, around 50 years old, getting railed in all three holes. There was also a barely 20 year old BBW having the same done to her. I got in line on the 50 year old, fucked her pussy for about ten minutes then moved over to the BBW and did the same before going into the general sex area.
In the general sex area people were paired off in twos and threes. I got sucked on by what had to be a barely 18 year old college girl who was trying to show off her prowess and got into the ass of a housewife who was enjoying her first black cock.
Then I moved to the train area where there were three women having a contest to see who could take the most cock without stopping. They were up to about six each when I got in line for the youngest one, another barely 18 year old. The other two were a 60 year old who didn't look over 45 and a BBW again.
As I waited my turn on the 18 year old I got to talking to another guy in line. He was older, about 50 or so (I was around 20 at the time), long beard and hair and tats everywhere. You could tell he had lived life and that some of it was hard. We talked about general things as well as sex things. It came up to my turn and I had my fun with the 18 year old. I moved to get in line on the 60 year old but before the guy got in the 18 year old he got in close and said he wanted to continue the conversation after we were done and to find him. I said yes and went to fuck the 60 year old.
I came in the 60 year old's pussy and looked for the guy but he was gone. I went back out to the main clearing and didn't see him. I checked the other two but he wasn't there either. Since everything was starting to wind down I started walking back to my car when he came out from behind a tree on the path. He motioned for me to follow him and I did. We ended up in a small clearing off the path that was shrouded by trees, not visible from the outside.
We talked a little bit more about random things when he moved the conversation back to sex. He asked if I had ever done anything with men before and I told him I had. He went back and forth from random talk to sex talk and sex talk about me being fucked by men when I flat out asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and if he wanted to fuck my ass. He said yes to both and I got down on my knees and started sucking him.
After he got nice and hard I got up, grabbed a nearby tree, bent over and presented my ass. I had lube in my pants and got myself nice and slick for him. He told me to let him know when I was ready and I told him to "fuck me, fuck me hard."
Not two seconds later he was in my ass and fucking away as hard as he could. While he was fucking me he was talking about the get together and saying I could probably "beat those bitches at their own game with an ass like this". I told him that "with cock like that I'd love to give it a try". He didn't last more than five minutes before he came in my ass. He stayed in until he was too limp to do so anymore and finally pulled out.
As we got dressed we talked a bit more and he said if I were up to it he'd love to do that again outside of the events. I gave him my email, he gave me his, and we both left at separate times.
While the sex was fun I didn't give it a second thought on emailing him as most of the time nobody from those events ever followed through on plans to get together for sex outside of them. A week later I got an email from him, saying he wanted to fuck my ass again. I asked where, he said my place if that was cool, so I gave him my address. Thirty minutes later he pulled up on a mean looking motorcycle, wearing all the requisite garb. I got hard immediately.
I gave him head for a bit then he bent me over my bed and fucked my ass. This repeated for about two months, where at least once a week and sometimes two he'd come over, I'd suck him and he'd fuck me. There were times we'd meet elsewhere and I'd blow him to completion and we got more into smacking around and rough sex as time went on.
One day, after he had cum inside of me, he asked my thoughts on having a threesome. I told him I'd had some before the events and more after I started attending. He said he had a friend he had talked to about me and his friend wanted to join in. I told him to let me know when as I was up for it.
The next week he brought his friend, both of them riding their bikes. The friend was of the same cloth, stereotypical biker. I blew them both, alternating between their cocks from my knees, and when we got down to fucking they took turns switching off between my mouth and ass and spit roasting me. From then on his friend came with him every time he came to fuck me.
A couple months of this passed and he brought up a gangbang. Same conversation as before and I told him I was up for it. He asked how many I was up for and I asked how many he was thinking. He said six and it sounded like a good number so I agreed.
The next week they rolled into my driveway on their bikes. On my knees I started blowing them all and then the gangbang started. They took turns in my mouth and ass, spit roasting me, and for the grand finale I had all of their cocks busy. Two in my mouth, two in my ass, and each of my hands jerking the last two.
We all agreed on a monthly gangbang and for the next year we did so. Was still doing the threesome during this time as well as going to events where I got to fuck some nice pussy.
Near the end of the year he started bringing up the train. I told him that if he were able to set it up I was for it. It seemed to take awhile as he brought it up after quite a few fuck sessions, unlike previously where he had people ready to go. It was after I got done blowing him behind a bar that he said he had it put together, and to meet him at his place the next week.
I'd never been to his place before. We had always done it at my place or various places in semi-public. It added a bit of thrill to the whole thing.
I got to his place on the day and time he told me. He greeted me at the door, brought my in, and showed me to the den. It was a rather large den. He said that the rest of the guys would be there soon and to get myself ready.
I lubed myself up, put in a butt plug, and sat there massaging my ass for about an hour. I could hear the roar of bikes as the guys arrived but couldn't count how many there were. He came back into the den, told me to put on a blind fold, and to enjoy what was about to happen.
About ten minutes later I heard a crowd of voices come into the den. I was able to make out at least twelve but they were overlapping. He came over, grabbed me, and bent me over a table. He tied my hands and ankles to the table legs with rope and announced that I was ready to have my asshole accept all the gathered cock.
They didn't waste time as barely a minute later a cock was in my ass pounding away. For the next hour, although it felt much longer, my ass was rarely without cock in it and each cock was adding to the amount of cum inside of me. Some were bigger, some were smaller, but they just kept pounding away in me. I lost count after around the fifteenth new penetration as I was enjoying myself too much.
Once the last cock had cum inside of me and pulled out, signaled by the fact that no cock replaced it, I knew it was over. He came over, untied me, and led me to the couch. I plopped down on it, wasted from all the fucking, but a smile on my face. He took the blindfold off and I finally got a count. There were eighteen men standing there, including him. They were holding signs with numbers on them, denoting the amount of times each came inside of me. The highest number was three while most were twos and quite a few ones.
They thanked me, I thanked them, and they all left. He sat down next to me and I started giving him a slow blowjob. As I sucked his cock he said he had plans to do that again. I stopped long enough to tell him to go ahead and make the plans. He said there were more guys in his group than what showed up, I said that was fine.
Three months later and another train was setup. This time the whole group showed up and the blindfold wasn't used. The whole group was thirty large. They all took their turns as I was tied to the table.
After they were done they took an official vote that I was now their official fuckhole. From that point on, for the next two years, they made sure to take me everywhere they rode. Camping? I was there to be fucked. Random rides? I alternated in the bitch seat from bike to bike, always with a butt plug in, whichever bike I was on being the one who was going to fuck me at the next stop before moving to a different bike. When they had meetings at their clubhouse I was in a backroom on a mattress, ass in the air, available for any of them to use at any time. Sometimes they'd dress me up in women's clothes (I was far less hairy back then and could pass as a woman from behind besides the obvious cock and balls) and a few times they rented me out to other groups they were friendly with.
Overall, from the time meeting the guy, it was five years of being their butt boy until I moved. Five wonderful years of being used by big, burly, older biker men.
Chapter 1
You're at a drag show in a shit hole state. We'll say Louisiana. You're dressed like a complete fucking sissy. Little skirt. Stockings, heels, frilly panties, crop top, makeup.
The show gets busted by asshole cops on some stupid pretext. Everybody runs for the exits. Because you're a clumsy fucktoy when you're wearing heels you stumble and the cops grab you. You're the only one they catch. They throw you in a van and take you straight to prison. It's a work prison. There's a farm and guards on horseback.
You're taken to a cell with 7 other men. Big, strong, violent men. You're not sure if you're doomed or in heaven. It might be both.
They laugh at your appearance and taunt you. Inevitably they start to gather around you. Your clothes are ripped off. They ridicule your tiny dick. You beg them to stop but that simply encourages them to be crueler. They decide that if you're going to dress like a woman they'll treat you like one.
Fat cocks of every colour are whipped out. A thick black one is shoved in your mouth. A fat white one gets rammed, dry, up your ass. Your screams and crying only pushes them further into a frenzy. They each take a turn on your holes. 7 loads of cum in your mouth and all over your face. 7 loads of cum stuffed up your, now gaping, sissy ass.
When they finally finish raping you, leaving you laying in a puddle of cum and tears on the floor of the cell, they gather in a circle around you and begin pissing. 7 full bladders emptied all over your ruined faggot body and in your face.
And that's only the first night. It's going to get worse from here.....
Chapter 2
When you awaken in the morning you realize you've been tied to your bed. Face down. Ass up. Your cellmates are debating whether or not they they should fuck you then fist you, or fist you then fuck you. After a couple of minutes it's decided they should fuck you first because the fisting will probably destroy your boipussy and they won't enjoy raping you as much that way. They don't give a shit if it hurts, or actually, genuinely, destroys your ass. They just want they most pleasure from you before they dispose of you.
Even though your ass is still sore from the night before they start fucking you again. The pain, pleasure and humiliation are combining to turn you on and your clit starts to grow. They laugh and taunt you for liking it and promise that if you like this you'll love what comes later.
Just as the fifth guy is about to take his turn raping your slut ass the guards slam the door open. They give your cellmates shit for potentially ruining you before they've had a chance to have some fun with you. The warden promised them that you were free use and that anything goes. The warden has something special in store for you but that's going to come later.
The guards untie you from the bed and drag you out of the cell and down to the isolation unit. The whole journey they're mocking your tiny little clit and faggy breasts. Talking about how they're going to torture your titties and clit until you pass out. First though, they have a bet to settle. One of them has wagered that he can get his nightstick all the way up your boipussy. The others think it's too big and too long to fit.
You're bent over the end of the bed in your new cell and your wrists and ankles are zip tied to the frame. The guard spits on the end of his nightstick and begins pushing it up your ass. He wants to win this bet so he's trying not to completely fucking destroy your ass. The fat, hard stick is going in nicely. The gang rape you endured last night has loosened you up nicely for his purposes.
When he has it half way in it starts to meet resistance. The cocks that had their fun with you last night, while damn big, were only half as long as the nightstick. He pushes harder. You moan like the little whore you are. All the guards laugh as you grunt and moan. Still meeting resistance, he pushes harder. The stick slides a few more inches into your guts. You moan even louder, clearly enjoying being filled. He fucks it in and out of your faggy cunt, eliciting even more moans of pleasure from you. They're all amazed at what a depraved little sissy slut you are. A couple of them discuss how much they'll be able to abuse you now that they know you like it.
Determined to win the bet the guard begins hammering the nightstick up your ass. Deeper and deeper, closer and closer to reaching the handle. There's almost 18 inches of rock hard, polished, wood disappearing into your ass with each stroke. You realize, much to your dismay and shame, you want it all. You want him to win.
You're pushing back against the stick, willing it deeper into your cunt. Moaning, begging and crying for him to shove harder, to drive it deeper into you. Your clit is as hard as steel and beginning to leak precum. There will be no turning back at this point. The guards all know what a piece of perverse fuck meat you are and they won't protect you anymore. If the entire prison wants to line up and rape you, repeatedly, they won't stop it. You're not sure you'd want them to.
With one final shove the guard hammers the entire nightstick up your ass. You can feel it up against your stomach, destroying your ass even more, and ensuring your boipusy will be able to take incredible lengths.
He lets out a cheer while the other guards groan and grumble about having to pay the wager.
The stick is ripped from your cunt, leaving you gaping, raw and in pain. It also leaves you feeling empty, and wanting to be filled again.
As they're going, leaving you still tied to the bed, they promise they'll be back soon to continue your destruction.
I am a little sissy slut that has a small excuse for a cock. I am owned by daddy he has a very amazing cock that I love to pleasure. Daddy invited me over so he could use my sissy holes again. I love to be abused by his alpha male cock for hours on end until I am in tears. So I hurry over to daddy so I can please him in every way possible. I finally get to daddy’s house and as I enter he buts a collar and leash around my neck.
As I stand there with daddy holding tight to the leash he Says “Get on your Knees slut, you know that’s where you belong when in my presence.” He pulls me to his room where he laid out a frilly French maid’s outfit and a long blonde wig. He say “Get dressed whore and don’t take all day.” I hurry putting on my panties, stocking, garter belt, corset, lacy bra, my frilly skirt, the wig, and the black heels with locks around the ankles so I can’t run away. Then Daddy came in bent me over and handcuffed my hands behind my back.
He asked “Are you ready for my cock Sissy?” I said yes Please be gentle with me daddy?” “Never” he said into my ear. Then daddy stuck a red ball gag in my mouth because I moan loudly when daddy fucks me. Next he pulled down my panties and started to spank my ass. With every hit I let out a girly yelp that was muffled by the gag. Then he spit on my ass and his cock and said “you need to earn real lube you slut.” After that without and warning he thrusts his whole cock deep inside my ass.
I let out a large muffled cry, I was wiggling and squirming around as daddy fucked my ass as hard as he could. Then he grabbed the leash and pulled it tight pulling my head back and arching my back so I would stop moving. After what felt like hours of a nonstop hard fuck in my ass daddy stops and say “turn around.” I do and he pulls the gag down, but as soon as the gag was out his cock went straight into my mouth. I looked up at daddy and he said “A good maid always cleans up messes.” As I was licking and sucking daddy’s cock clean I could taste precum and feel how hard daddy was getting. Fifteen minutes pass and I could tell daddy was about to cum. He told me to show him my ass again, so I turned around and he shoved his throbbing cock into my ass again. Still sore from the fucking earlier I let out a girly yelp again but this time it wasn’t muffled. Daddy finally came in my ass, as he pulled his dick out slowly he said “stay in that position until all of the cum leaks out of your ass, then once it’s all out you have to lick it up of the ground like a good maid.” I said “thank you daddy.” He left me to drip his cum out of my ass and clean it up.
When I was done cleaning my mess I asked daddy if I could cum too. He said no sadly then he put me in a chastity device and locked my tiny cock away. I asked daddy if I was being punished for being a bad girl. He said “no I own your cock and I decide when you cum. It’s a privilege to cum for daddy not a right. And besides its better when you’re sexually frustrated it makes you more submissive.” After that I left with a pouty look on my face and was also excited to come back again to be fucked like a little whore and maybe cum for daddy.
I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.
ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE
Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]
To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.
I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.
Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”
Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!
We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”
For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.
“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”
I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.
At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.
As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”
But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.
After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”
I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.
The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.
As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.
As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.
I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.
Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.
After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.
T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.
“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.
I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”
She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was old-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.
On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.
I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.
We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.
I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.
We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.
I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.
T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into old-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”
After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”
wrote this earlier today, would like some feedback
I arrive at your house. It was time for me to collect on the bet we made over the weekend. we had bet $1000 on the college football game, and you had lost. I sit on your couch and make small talk with your girl while you leave the room, I assume trying to find the money. You come back telling me that you are unable to pool the cash together and want to know if i'd accept any other form of payment. You see me gaze at your girl and get the idea where my mind is.
You pull your girl into the next room and after a heated discussion of whispers you come back in together, she glaring at you. you sit on the opposite end of the couch, as she drops to her knees in front of me. She begins to unzip my pants and I brushed her away. She looked at me slightly confused.
"You're wearing too much." I instruct her. She rolls her eyes and stands back up. She turns her back to me and pulls her shirt off over her head, revealing a small pink lace bra. She then bent over dropping her pants, showing her perfect and delicious ass in a tiny black thong. She then popped her bra off, exposing her small puffy peach nipples. She tossed it to me before sliding her thong down, running her fingers up her slit, then licked the remaining juices off. she turned back to me and squatted down, rubbing her tiny clit in front of me.
"Is that better?" she asked reaching up massaging my now obvious bulge. I nodded as she slid back up close to me. She unfastened and unzipped my pants and pulled out my rock hard 11 inch dick. She gasped and bit her lip in excitement. She spit on it then used both hands to rub it in while looking over at you, playing with your comparatively tiny dick.
She took one ball in her mouth and sucked on it, then the other, then did her best to fit both in while stroking my ever hardening dick. Her tongue flicked against my asshole a few times before tracing every ridge on my dick with her tongue. She traced the bell rim of the tip before kissing the slit. Her lips slowly covered it, using her lips and tongue to work just the tip for a few minutes. Her hands continued to work the shaft as she worked her way down the shaft. She began straining and popped up to catch her breath once she was only about 3/4 of the way down. She gulped a couple breaths as spit oozed in strings from her chin to my dick. She worked and forced her way down until my balls were hitting her chin, as I throat fucked her.
She pulled my out and looked at you excitedly. You nod, still stroking yourself. She turns around and points her ass at me, lowering herself down guiding my dick into her tight pussy. As revved up as I was, I almost blew right there. I gave her ass a good smack then reached a hand around to play with her small but delicious tits. Pleasure built in my loins as she slid up and down my shaft, massaging and playing with my balls as she rode.
I slid her off and stood up. I turned and bent her over the arm of the couch. She locked eyes with you letting you see her face as i ran the head of my dick along her slit, slowly working my way balls deep into her pussy. She showed you with every thrust the pleasure that was rushing over her body. She reached out and grabbed your shirt as her body tensed up. I give one good deep thrust as her juices spray hard back against me, soaking my dick, balls, legs, the arm of the couch, the floor, everything. She drops her head to the couch in exhaustion.
I drop a wad of spit onto her tiny asshole, and used two fingers to massage it into the hole. Her head raised up once I had hit the first knuckles. I added a small amount more of spit before pulling my fingers out and placing the tip in the edge of the hole. I give her ass a good hard smack as I fit the tip into her ass. She gasped in surprise and excitement as I worked the entirety of my dick into her ass, clearly taking her ass' virginity as tight as it was, and as long as it took me to loosen her up. I Grab a handful of her hair and give it a good firm pull as I completely enter her ass, my balls slapping her soaking clit.
It didn't take long until she was screaming 'fuck' as she came again. I pulled out of her ass and came back around to the front of the couch. She rolled off to her knees and massaged her tits in front of me as I jerked my dick. She looked over at you as you stood up doing the same. She smiled and opened her mouth hungerly. You drop your load first, spraying and covering her outstretched tongue. Before she can swallow I let go, filling her mouth the rest of the way and spraying a few ropes of thick cum onto her face and tits.
I pulled my clothes back on and shook your hand before heading towards the door.
"Can he come over more often?" she asks you before I can leave.
Why is it so hard to find guys that are into face fucking/spit roasting. Most guys are lazy and just want to lay there to get sucked off. Occasionally I might get a guy that will put his hand on my head and give it some light thrust. In all my years of being a submissive cock slut, I've only found two true "dogs" that gave me the brutal throat fucking I deserve. One was a straight up black thug (he had thug tattooed across his chiseled rock-hard abs) who I thought was trying to un-alive me with his dick. The other was a Mexican dude this past week that face fucked me so hard and so long, by the end I was sitting on the floor, back pinned against the bed, arms hanging limp at my side, as he pummeled my throat until he came on my face. Finding a guy that will slap me, spit on me, choke me, and wreck my slut throat is almost impossible. You guys need to learn how to treat a slut because cock sluts like me want you to fuck our mouth so hard and deep that there is no mistake that OUR throat is now YOUR pussy.
I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.
I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.
Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.
The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.
Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.
The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".
I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.
We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.
We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.
I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."
Seriously, fuck me.
She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.
We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.
The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.
I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?
Fuck no.
When I was a freshman in high school, I was spending the night with my friend, we will call her Daphne. Anyway, I am bisexual and I kinda had the hots for Daphne and we would jokingly do gay stuff sometimes. Well her older brother had a friend over, this really hot eighteen year old boy that I had never seen but Daphne liked. So we were messing around with them and flirting. We both had on tight soffee shorts and kept opening our legs. We sat on each others laps and pretended like we were going to kiss. The boy was shy but we could tell he was enjoying it because he started sitting like he was hiding his erection and eventually covered himself with a blanket.
Well eventually Daphne's brother and the guy went to bed in the basement. We sneaked down and woke the guy up and dragged him upstairs to "hang out". That didn't last long. Soon I was making out with the guy and I could tell Daphne was jealous, so I asked her to join us. We were both sitting in his lap, one on each leg, taking turns with him and finally he asked us to make out and we did. It was awesome! Then Daphne dropped down and sucked his cock. He was about 7", pretty good for his age. I didn't know but Daphne had apparently fucked a black guy the summer before 8th grade so she was good to go. I was shyer because I had never even had a real boyfriend, but I got so horny watching Daphne suck him off that I started to help her. We took turns taking his spit-covered cock into our mouths and he asked us to show our tits. I only had A cups and Daphne was completely flat, but he seemed to like that and he sucked on our nipples.
He admitted that he was trying to get a peek at our pussies earlier when we were opening our legs in our shorts, and Daphne immediately asked if he wanted to see hers. She slid down her shorts and teased him a bit with her innocent white panties. She began to take them off but he said no and had her pull them aside instead and stuck a couple fingers inside her. She was really wet, his fingers were covered in her cream and you could hear them going in and out while she moaned dramatically. Then he took his big thick cock and pushed it inside her. I sat there awkwardly watching him go in and out of her. His cock was so big and she was so small. I kept imagining how full it felt and I was soaking through my shorts. Finally he pulled out and came all over her stomach and pussy.
She told me to lick it off so I did. I really didn't like it...it was really salty...but I was still really horny. I started on her stomach and moved down to her pussy, licking the beads of cum off of the bit of pubic hair she had, and finally reached her pussy and tasted it a bit. It was really warm and wet. She asked if I wanted to fuck the guy. I said no but they kept urging me on saying it won't hurt and it will be hot, so I pulled my shorts off and slid my butt up to the edge of the couch, holding my pink polka dotted panties aside. He licked my pussy but I urged him on. I was wet enough.
His cock was hard again. He held it as he pushed the tip against my virgin pussy, which made me jump. He kept pushing just a little bit of the tip in and I jumped more. Honestly it did hurt, but I was really horny, so finally I said just get on with it! He had to push pretty hard but he got it in and man did it hurt! I wanted to be cool though so I didn't say anything. He drilled my tight little pussy hard and I moaned for him, still holding my panties aside (he later told me he wanted us to do that because it looked cute and innocent). Then he abruptly pulled out and I saw a little blood on his cock which really scared me because I didn't know what it was. Daphne explained that she bled too though the first time she got fingered so I felt better. Anyway, he ended up ramming his cock into Daphne and taking turns between us. It made me so hot to see his cock glistening with her wetness as he pushed it into me. He kept saying we were really tight and that our tits were too small and that we were hot underaged whores. Finally we sucked him off and he came on our faces. It was a wonderful experience.
My Many Fantasies: The Black Burglar (and his crew)
inspired by this:
Some times i dream i'm alone in a vacation home far away like a cabin in the woods or something taking a nice hot shower or a nap when burglars break in and find me alone and defenseless. There is not much to steal in the place so they decide to take what they want from me. There is not much they don't do to / with me and the ordeal lasts for days without much breaks and with certainly very little mercy. There are 4 that break in initially but by the time it's over i've been made to service the entire gang many times over. By the time it's over i'm completely used beyond anything i could have ever imagined, my mind has been completely shattered and body broken and numb with every inch of me (inside and out) stuffed full of sperm, spit and pee!!!
would love to hear from you (guys and girls alike) if you were part of that gang what would you do to me with no one knowing where i am and no one able to hear me scream?
I'm a 35yo white chubby guy. I'd consider myself to be a bear-type. Full beard, bigger guy. I only like to bottom. My first sexual encounter would be thought of as a very traumatic event for most people. Me as a fat white teen, surrounded by 7 black guys, pulled into an abandoned house, held down while they were taking turns. One after another, for over an hour. The pain was almost unbearable at first. Only had spit for lube, they tore and caused 20 stitches. After the first 20 minutes, uncontrollably crying, I started feeling something other than pain. Something good. While a 9" black crock was bottoming out with each thrust, I started moaning, and began to cum for the first time. Then I received my first breeding. Covered my asshole a little most was inside me. I stopped crying, and began moaning louder. The pain turned into tingles. One after the other, taking load after load. The last guy was massive to say the least. Was at least 10" and 3 finger thick. He also was the most vicious. No warning slams balls deep. Full pull out and then again. Turned me face down, legs in, ass lifted slightly, he just turned angry. Pushing off with his first hard. I started cumming again. This was different tho, it was more intense. And just when I thought I was done after a minute, it rolled into another one. And then another. And another. Just like a bitch. He started slowing down after about 8 minutes, and I found myself backing up into it. Still cumming, I began pushing back hard with my arms. He hooked under my arms and pulled me upright, and squeezed my throat with his hand. I couldnt breathe and didn't care. I started going faster, and then moaning. He started cumming hard. Which made me cum one last time, and was the most intense one. Legs shaking, body convulsing, until I finally stopped and my body went numb and I fell to the floor. I tried but couldnt move. They all left me laying there, naked, blood and cum leaking out of my ass. I layed like that for 45 minutes. Best encounter I've ever had. I want that again
I need to share the story of what happened to me last night! It's all iv'e thought about all day at work. I had to go into the bathroom so many times to wait for my hard on to go down. I'll skip alot of the smaller details and get to the good stuff. But, first i'll describe myself and the other involved so you can picture it better. I'm a short and petite 23 year old femboy.I Weigh 130 lbs I have shoulder length blonde hair, blue eyes, and fair skin.I have no body hair at all anywere.I like to be smooth. I was wearing a black tank top, black and grey plaid shorts, and black flip flops. He was about 6 ft tall dark skinned black looked to be in his late 30's guy wearing glasses.He had a shaved head and a beard. He wasn't fat but, had a thicker build. He was wearing a white polo shirt, khakis, and black loafers. I stopped at walmart at around 1:00am after work for some new socks. He friendly said hello to me and i said hello back. (Skipping a bunch of small details) In the socks aisle. He was standing to my right and had his left hand in my pocket gently playing with my cock. We were both acting like we where looking at the bags of socks we were holding. There is hardly anybody there at that time of night but, i would look around every couple seconds to make sure nobody was looking. He asked me if i wanted to follow him to the bathroom. I said yes. I followed him to the bathroom in back next to the electronics area. We went into the stall and closed the door. We were both obviously at this point trying to be quiet and spoke from this point in wisper. He asked me to pull my dick out. I got it out for him and he placed it in the palm of his left hand. "Look at that pretty little dick." He wispered. He asked me if he could take a picture with his phone. I said yes. I LOVED the way it looked in his big black hand. He took a picture and placed the phone into his pocket. " Can i taste your dick?" I nodded. He crouched down and took it in his mouth. He sucked it until it got rock solid. I was so fucking horny at this point i would have done anything at all.Wich is why i don't go to clubs alone. I know enough about myself to know that when i get horny, i go into total WHORE mode. He then asked me to turn around and get against the wall. I did. He dropped my shorts to the floor.I was wearing pink and black plaid silk like briefs. "Look at that sexy ass underwear, damn."He said. He then started rubbing my asshole through the underwear. I was going crazy. I love my asshole being touched. He then used his finger to push the underwear up into my hole. It was taking him some effort though cause i haven't had any type of anal play for a while. "Damn, your pussy is tight boy." He then told me take the undewear off. I i pulled them out of my ass and took them off and layed them one the hand rail of the stall. He asked me if i would show him some pink. So i bent over as far as i could and spread my cheeks. He crouched down and licked and sucked my asshole. He got it nice and wet then stuck the tip of his finger into it. I still hadn't seen his cock yet but, at this point i didn't care how big it may be i wanted to take it. He moved his figer around in my ass for a a bit while i was trying to not moan like a whore. He pulled his finger out and placed it in his mouth. "Your a tasty bitch." He wispered. He told me hold my ass open so he could take a picture. I held my cheeks and he used his fingers to spread the hole. He took a picture. I couldn't take it any more. I stood up and took EVERYTHING off! I picked my shorts up off the floor and put them on the rail with the rest of my clothes. So i was completley naked in the walmart bathroom stall. I sat down on the toliet with my legs spread wide open, opened my mouth wide and flicked my tongue around at him. " Oh fuck yeah." He said as he quickly unzipped his pants and pulled his dick out.It was beatiful. Thank god for me it wasn't as big as some of the stuff you see on the internet. He was a good size though nice and thick nice length. He put it in my mouth. I started sucking slow to test my gag range with his cock. Once i picked up my range, i picked up the speed. All i kept thinking about was that, i couldn't wait until this cock was inside my ass. After a bit the taste of precum hit. I LOVE THE TASTE OF CUM! IT DRIVES ME FUCKING NUTS! So, i really went at it. Gagged a couple of times for over stepping my range but, i didn't care. Eventually he reached the point and reached for his cock to try and pull out. I pushed his hand away and kept going. He blew a pretty good sized load in my mouth. One spurt went straight to the back of my throat and made me gag. He pulled his cock out of my mouth. I held my head back so the cum wouldn't run out while i caught my breath. The taste and feel of the cum drove me wild so, i put my hand down under my cock and used my thumb to hold it down in my hand. I spit his cum all over my cock, and used it as lube to jack myself as fast and hard as possible! "God damnit Boy" he said as he started to jerk on hiself. Guess this got him going again. I was going heavy. I was slinging his cum everywhere, on me the walls,the tp roller.I heard the sound of the cum running down between my balls and thighs hit the water in the toilet. When i started to grit my teeth and moan he grabbed my underwear off of the hand rail and placed it over my cock head. "CUM IN THESE!" He ordered. I grabbed them and jerked until completion into them. Shortyly after he stepped closer and blew his second load all over my face and hair.Well, once it was over, he took my underwear and put them in his pocket. He left. I cleaned up as good as i could with TP, put my clothes back on, (minus the underwear or the socks from earlier) put the hood of my hoodie up and made my way home. Didn't get it up my ass like i wanted but, it was still fun.
I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.
I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.
She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.
9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm, were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.
9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.
The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing. Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave 8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms.
I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips, sits down and moans, it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten, her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.
Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city.
We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.
The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went
The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.
Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out. I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week.
I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion) she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.
Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.
im a 34yo married man and i fantisize ALOT about what it would be like to be forceable bare-back spit-roasted by 2 big black men.ass and mouth at the same time.
What’s hotter than an older black man fucking a hotwife in front of her husband?
I love tag teaming/ spit roasting a Slut wife in New Hampshire and Western Massachusetts
gf wanted to see what generative fill turns her snap into
it keeps on spitting out pictures of her being fucking full term pregnant from all kinds of black men
its either a black guy or none at all
guess a black guy fits better for my gf - at least when it comes to getting her impregnated
I confess I have been frequenting adult bookstores for a quick blowjob through glory holes in the video arcade ever since I turned 21 last month. My bookstores don't have glory holes and the booths don�t have doors. Usually you just go around a corner to face the video screen and sometimes there�s a mirror in the corner so the management can walk past and see if more than one person is in the booth.
I really don�t like this configuration because having the wall there and not being able to see who was actually sucking my cock allowed me to imagine it was the girl in the movie. I also don�t like having people lurking in the hall see that there was another guy in the booth with me. That and having to worry about getting caught in that situation by management or worse yet the cops.
Over all the years I�d been doing this I never even considered being on the giving end of a blowjob. I did however find myself paying a lot more attention to the cocks in the movies I watched. I actually found myself mentally critiquing them and thinking which kind I preferred to watch as they were doing some hot chick. I also found that the more cocks that were doing the girl the more it turned me on, so my preference turned to gang bang flicks.
I mostly find myself stopping at the bookstore when I�m heading home after being out and having some drinks. This usually lowers my inhibitions to the point that I can let someone in my booth to blow me and I can still concentrate on the blow job instead of worrying about who is watching.
This particular bookstore also has a theater area with a straight and gay film continuously showing in two separate rooms. I�ve gotten blowjobs in there also, but again you�re usually the center of attention. When there is live sex going on, the action on the screen is the last thing people are paying attention to.
One night after having way too much to drink to be driving I made my usual stop at the bookstore to get my rocks off. Being a Saturday night there were plenty of cars in the parking lot and I figured my chances of getting what I needed was pretty good. I decided to try my luck in the arcade area and found that the booths I usually use at the end of the hall were busy. I had to settle on one in the more high traffic area but in my current condition I really didn�t care.
I put several dollars in the slot and started flipping through the movie choices until I found what I was looking for. It happened to be one of the Gangland series films with a bunch of black guys giving a good pounding to a hot little blond. I really like these because they usually cum all over her face at the end. I took out my cock and started stroking it so the cock suckers lurking in the hall could use the mirror to see what I had to offer.
It didn�t take long for someone to come in and start the ritual of stroking my cock before going down on me. Only this guy didn�t look like the normal guys that come in to suck some cock. He was dressed like and actually looked like a tough guy with the thick leather belt, leather boots, chain on the wallet and worn jean jacket. I figured what the hell, if he wants to suck my cock who was I to complain.
While he was stroking my cock he undid his belt, opened his fly and pulled out his own cock which don�t bother me because he should be able to jerk off when he sucks some cock. Only this time it was different although I didn�t notice at the time. He stopped stroking my cock and stood up straight with his cock and balls hanging out of the front of his pants flicking it back and forth. I also didn�t realize how long I was mesmerized and staring at his cock.
It was beautiful, the perfect looking specimen, just like the kind I like to watch in the movies. It wasn�t anywhere near hard, still hanging down a little but mostly pushed straight out. Even in this state the head was quite I bit bigger around than the shaft. His balls were shaved but there was still some trimmed pubes above his cock. His nut sack looked so good completely clean like that, I could even see his balls moving around in there.
I guess I was staring for quite awhile as he stroked it, and I found myself giving in and my sense of everything around me was gone except for the the cock in my face. I started sucking it.
The first thing I noticed was his musky smell even though it was a clean smell. In the current condition of his cock, it fit completely inside my mouth with his balls resting against my chin. Then I felt his cock starting to grow and get harder and I thought how different but good his cock felt as it was filling my mouth. He held my head still and slowly fucked his cock in and out of my mouth. By now I wasn�t really resisting, I even started to like the feeling that my mouth was relegated to being his personal fuck hole.
As his cock grew it would no longer fit completely in my mouth and I had to use the back of my tongue to keep it from penetrating my throat and causing me to gag. Even though I was no longer resisting he still held my head in a very firm grip and fucked my mouth with increasing speed. He was probably fucking my mouth for 3 or 4 for minutes when he stopped, put it back in his pants and walked out without saying a word.
After he left I just sat there in a whirlwind of shock not believing what had just happened. So many thoughts raced through my head. Why did I let him do that? Why did I seem to like it? Did anyone see? Should I just run out of here? Where did he go? Why did he just leave? Was I doing something wrong?
I found out soon enough because he was only gone about 2 minutes when he walked back in, pulled out his now soft cock, grabbed my head and shoved his cock back in my mouth. When he started fucking my mouth again is when I noticed another set of boots next to his. When I looked up I saw another tough looking guy leaning past the first one as he fucked my mouth. That�s when I realized he had left to go get his friend who was probably in the theater.
I did however get to feel his cock grow to it�s full length in my mouth again. I soon stopped caring what anybody thought of me because right now I was happy just being a cock sucking slut. He still kept a good hold on my head and worked into a steady rhythm of fucking my face without ever letting the tip of his cock past my lips.
I know I must have been lost in lust because when I felt his balls tighten up and his fucking rhythm get jerky I realized he was about to cum in my mouth and I had never even thought of that. Again I tried to pull away but he had too good of a hold on me as he thrust forward one more time, grunted and started to cum. He held my head still and after the first two spurts splashed against my throat I just felt my whole mouth fill with his hot salty tasting cum.
After it seemed like he was finally finished cumming I tried to pull away so I could spit it out on the floor. He still wouldn�t release his grip on me even when I put my hands on his thighs and tried to push away. He just held a firm grip and shoved his cock in further which caused some of his cum to leak out the corners of my mouth. It was obvious what he wanted, so I swallowed a few times until the rest of his cum was gone and hoped he would leave.
He finally let go of me and backed up, but instead of them leaving the other guy stepped up in front of me while stroking his cock. They told me to put more money in the slot since the movie had ended sometime while the first guy was face fucking me. I did and started watching the movie while the guy jacked off next to me.
I looked away as long as I could but soon found my gaze was focused on his hand sliding back and forth on his cock. I could see the old-cum leaking from the tip. He reached out with his other hand and when he put it on the back of my head I leaned forward and took him in my mouth. He didn�t have to make me suck his cock, I was doing it willingly and trying to make it feel as good as I could. I bobbed up and down on his rod for a while until he took over and started to fuck my mouth like the other guy had.
He didn�t last nearly as long and soon pulled out of my mouth furiously stroking his cock. When his body started to jerk he told me to open up just as the cum started to fly. I closed my eyes but still I counted six spurts on my face before he put his cock back in my mouth for me to clean it off.
Wow, I really liked seeing that in movies and here I was in a sex shop booth with cum all over my face. They both walked out on me like nothing happened. I didn�t have any paper towels with me so I used my shirt sleeve to wipe the cum off my face.
When I left I was so paranoid, it seemed like everyone I walked past looked at me like they knew exactly what I had done. Who knows, some of them probably did.
About 2 years ago I went to the adult store and decided to go into the porn booths. There was a hole in the wall and almost as soon as I walked in someone entered the other booth. I ran out scared as hell but I couldn't help but thing about what could have happened.
Well tonight I was drunk as hell (Still am) I decided to go back and see what would happen so I sat there for a while before someone cam in. I looked through the hole and I could see someone unzipping their pants facing the hole. They slowly slid their dick in and I didn't hesitate to start sucking it. It was black about 7 inches long and very fat it hurt my jaw to suck it. It didn't stop me tho I kept sucking until stuff started oozing from my mouth I didn't taste anything I thought it was my spit but right after that he pulled out and left. I dont know if Im gay because of this but I dont really care it was fun and next time I get hammered Im going back
I'm a pretty 21yr grad student. I come from good family and upper middle class 2 parent home. I have been afforded opportunities and showered with attention from my parents. We are black, yes, families such as ours do exist.
But I have always been attracted to white men and vice versa. My father would disown me if he new this.
I have this fantasy of being kidnapped and taken to a mountain cabin by 4 or 5 rugged, kinky, racist mountain men. At the cabin they will humiliate me. I will be gangraped, dp'd, fisted, pissed on etc. Made to swallow load after load of hot cum. When I am covered in cum they piss on me to clean it off. Then I am held down while the dog gets his turn with me. All the while brutalizing me, slapping, spitting, chocking me while the call me the filthiest racist names.
I know I'm a sick puppy but this turns me on so much.
I cant get it out of my head.. I want to watch my girlfriend suck a cock so bad its driving me nuts.. Its all i think about.. I got the balls a few months ago while fucking her (and drinking alot) to tell her i wanted to watch her get fucked.. I seemed to like the idea. Then a couple weeks later we find out she pregnant... I dont know if she would still do it pregnant.. Id still love to see it. Matter of fact id love to see her taking a couple cocks and being treated like a complete whore.. Im talkin slapped spit on cum on her face and dripping out of her pussy and ass.. Piss on her.. Maybe just a 2-3 hour forced gang bang by 4-5 huge black cocks.. Till she cant cry no more.. And shes covered head to toe in all different guys cum.. Thats when i wanna get in and eat her beat up pussy and fuck her.. But i really want to watch her suck cock.. Shes soooo good at it and swallows every drop.. I wanna ask her sooo bad how many cocks shes sucked and about how many loads she thinks shes swallowed in her life
What's the difference between dog shit and niggers?
When dog shit gets old it turns White and quits stinking.
What's the difference between a jew and a pizza?
A pizza doesn't scream in the oven.
What's the difference between a nigger and a snow tire?
A snow tire doesn't sing when you put chains on it.
What would you call the Flintstones if they were black?
Niggers.
Why don't sharks eat niggers?
They think it's whale shit.
What do you call a nigger in a tree with a briefcase?
Branch manager.
How come there aren't any Mexicans on Star Trek?
They don't work in the future, either.
Why do niggers cry during sex?
The Mace.
How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
Take your foot off the back of his head.
How do you get a nigger out of a tree?
Cut the rope.
What did the Alabama sherriff call the nigger who had been shot 15 times?
Worst case of suicide he had ever seen.
What do you get when you cross a retard with a gang banger?
Someone who spray paints on a chain link fence.
Why do niggers stink?
So blind people can hate them too.
What do you get when you cross a nigger and a spic?
Someone too lazy to steal.
Why don't niggers take aspirin?
They refuse to pick the cotton out.
What do nigger kids get for Christmas?
Your bike.
What's a niggers idea of foreplay?
"Don't scream or I'll cut you, bitch."
Why do spics drive low-riders?
So they can cruise and pick lettuce at the same time.
What do you get when you cross a jew and a gypsy?
A chain of empty retail stores.
Why don't nigger kids play in the sandbox?
Cats keep covering them up.
What do you call an apartment full of niggers?
A COON-dominium.
Why are there no nigger astronauts?
Their lips explode at 50,000 feet.
How do you babysit a niglet?
Wet his lips and stick him to the wall.
How do you get him down?
Teach him to say "Motherfucker."
How else do you babysit a niglet?
Put Velcro on the ceiling and tell him to jump.
How do you get him down?
Invite the spics over, blindfold them and tell them it's a pi�ata party.
Why do jews have big noses?
Air is free.
What is a nigger on a bike?
Thief.
What's long and black and smells like shit?
The welfare line.
What do you call 50 niggers at the bottom of the ocean?
Good start.
What is the worst 3 years of a niggers life?
First grade.
How was break dancing invented?
Niggers trying to steal hubcaps from moving cars.
Why do niggers keep chickens in their back yards?
To teach their kids how to walk.
How do you know Adam and Eve were not black?
You ever try to take a rib from a nigger?
What is a nigger?
Proof that skunks fuck monkeys.
What's the difference between a dead dog in the road and a dead nigger in the road?
The dead dog has skid marks in front of it.
What did Abe Lincoln say after a 3 day drunk?
"I set WHO free?"
Why are chimps always frowning?
They know in a million years they are going to turn into niggers.
Why is interrogating a Mexican like a pool ball?
The harder you hit it the more English you get.
How many jews can you fit in a VolksWagon?
All of them if you put them in the ashtray.
A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
Who cares.
A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
The spic, because the nigger had to stop on the way down and spray paint "motherfucker" on the wall.
Why don't spics have barbeques?
The beans keep falling through the grill.
You hear about the new car made in Israel?
Not only can it stop on a dime, it will go back and pick it up.
What do you call an Ethiopian with a pickle on his head?
A quarter-pounder.
How many Ethiopians can you fit in a phone booth?
All of them.
How do you start a foot race in Ethiopia?
Roll a doughnut down the street.
How many niggers does it take to pave a driveway?
One if you spread him real thin.
How do you blindfold a chink?
Dental floss.
How do chinks name their kids?
They throw silverware down the stairs.
What's the difference between a nigger and a bag of shit?
The bag.
What's the most confusing day in Harlem?
Father's Day.
When does a Black man turn into a nigger?
As soon as he leaves the room.
What do you call a nigger with a Harvard education?
Nigger.
What do you call a nigger in a courtroom in a 3 piece suit?
The defendant.
There is a nigger and a spic in a car, who's driving?
The cop.
Why is Stevie Wonder always smiling?
He doesn't know he's black.
How long does it take a nigger bitch to take a shit?
9 months.
Why don't nigger women wear panties to picnics?
To keep the flies off the chicken.
Why does Alabama have niggers and California have earthquakes?
California got first pick.
Why do Mexican cars have those little steering wheels?
So they can drive handcuffed.
Why are niggers like sperm?
Only one in a million actually work.
What do you call Mike Tyson with no arms?
Niger nigger nigger.
How do you fit 100 Cubans in a shoe box?
Tell them its a raft.
Why do police dogs lick their ass?
To get the taste of nigger out of their mouth.
What can a pizza do that a nigger can't?
Feed a family of four.
Why did the nigger carry a piece of shit in his wallet?
I.D.
What is red green yellow orange purple and pink?
A nigger dressed for church.
Why do niggers have flat noses?
That's where god put his feet when he was pulling off their tails.
Did you hear that the KKK bought the movie rights to Roots?
They're going to play it backwards so it has a happy ending.
What is the difference between a white owl and a black owl?
A white owl goes, "Who, who," a black owl goes, "Who dat? Who dat?"
Did you hear about the new Black Barbie?
It comes with 12 kids, AIDS and a welfare check.
What is black, white, and rolls off the end of the pier?
A nigger and a seagull fighting over a chicken wing.
What do you get when you cross a nigger with a gorilla?
A dumb gorilla.
What is the difference between Batman and a black man?
Batman can go out at night without Robin.
Did you hear about the new Chap Stick for niggers?
It comes in a spray can.
What's the difference between niggers and pit-bulls?
It's still legal to own a pit-bull.
What do you say to a black man in uniform?
"I'll have a Big Mac with cheese and a coke."
Why do niggers walk the way they do?
Because they spent the first nine months of their lives dodging a coat hanger.
What happened when the Ethiopian fell in the crocodile pit?
He ate six crocs before they could pull him out.
Why do niggers call white people "honkies"?
That's the last sound they hear before the white people run them over.
How do you stop a nigger from going out?
Pour more gas on him.
Did you hear about the nigger with insomnia?
He kept waking up twice a week.
What do you do if you run over a nigger?
Reverse.
Why do decent white folks shop at nigger yard sales?
To get all their stuff back.
Who were the three most famous women in black history?
Aunt Jemima, Diana Ross, and Mother Fucker!
Hear about the new bumper sticker that says "Run, Jesse, Run"?
You put it on the front of your car.
What do Stevie Wonder and Ray Charles have in common?
They're both niggers.
How come Stevie Wonder & Ray Charles can't read?
They're both niggers.
Why do niggers wear wide-brimmed hats?
So pigeons can't shit on their lips.
Why did so many nigger soldiers get killed in Vietnam?
Every time someone yelled "Get down!" the niggers would jump up and start dancing.
What do you get when you cross a nigger with a Vietnamese?
Nothing. There are some things even a Vietnamese won't do.
What's black and tan and looks good on a nigger?
A Doberman Pinscher.
What's the fastest animal in the world?
The Ethiopian chicken.
Did you hear about Evel Knieval's new motorcycle stunt?
He's going to ride through Ethiopia with a sandwich tied to his back.
Did you hear about Ku Klux Knieval?
He tried to jump 50 niggers with a steam roller.
Why was golf invented?
So white people get a chance to dress like niggers.
What do you do if you see a nigger with half a head?
Stop laughing and reload.
Why did god create orgasms?
So niggers know when to stop.
Why did god give niggers rhythm?
Because he fucked up their hair, nose and lips.
Why are so many niggers moving to Detroit?
They heard there were no jobs there.
Why can't nigger women become nuns?
Because they can't get used to saying 'superior' after 'Mother'.
How do you fit 15 niggers in the back of a Cadillac?
Don't worry, they'll figure it out.
What's yellow and black and makes you laugh ?
A bus full of niggers going over a cliff.
How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
You don't.
Whats blue and hangs in my front yard?
My nigger I can paint him whatever color I want.
Why do seagulls have wings?
To beat the niggers to the dump.
What's a crying shame?
When a bus full of niggers drives off a cliff and there were 3 empty seats.
What do you call an Ethiopian with a feather up his ass?
A dart.
Why did the Jews wander in the desert for 40 years?
Because one of them lost a quarter.
What does N.A.A.C.P stand for?
Niggers Are Always Causing Problems
How many spics does it take to have a bath?
Five, one to lie in the tub and four to spit on him.
What do a nigger and an apple have in common?
They both look good hanging from a tree.
Why are niggers always buried 12 feet deep?
Deep down they're good people.
What's the difference between a porch monkey and a yard ape?
The length of the chain.
What's black, orange, and very pretty?
A nigger on fire.
What do you have if you've got a nigger up to his neck in cement?
Not enough cement.
How was copper wire invented?
Two jews fighting over a penny.
How do you starve a nigger?
Hide his welfare check under his work boots.
How do you get 12 niggers in a Volkswagen?
Throw in a welfare check.
How do you get them out?
Throw in a job application.
Why are there trees in Harlem?
Public transportation.
How does a black woman fight crime?
She has an abortion.
What do you say when you see your T.V. floating around at night?
"Drop it nigger."
I was out at a festival today with my new fuck toy. She is the quintessential American Whiskey Tango, if you know what I mean. She has the bottle-blonde hair, fake tan and nails, dresses like she just came out of the trailer park because she did! She has on a short, tight up top blue dress that is low cut to show off her tits. This thing barely covers her ass cheeks and is light enough that when the sun hits it right you can see she has no bra and is wearing a purple and black zebra print thong! What a little slut.
Anyhow, while at the fair we run into the nieces of my ex-wife. They�re there with their grandparents � really irresponsible biker types. The younger niece who is about six was really taken a liking to my arm candy. I suppose it is due to the fact that they somewhat have the same qualities going on. I mean, the little girl will be a real looker, if she isn�t considered to be so by some, already. She has long natural blonde hair, big blue eyes, sun-kissed tan skin and a perfectly fit little gymnast�s body with a nice ass. It looks ridiculous as I type it, but she KNOWS she is good looking at only six years of age.
So Kayleigh, the six year old niece, wants to hang out with my girl. I have no idea why. The grandparents don�t give a shit and agree. So Ashlynne, my latest slut, is all excited to hang out with the little doll. I�m thinking, �great there goes any fun I�ll have trying to get any play off her in public� This tramp loves attention and lets me pull up her dress and caress her ass in public; or pull out her tits and suck on them. She loves the idea of being watched and potentially getting caught.
The day progresses and Kayleigh notices all the men looking at Ashlynne. She comments on how she can see Ashlynne�s �boobies� and �what kind of panties she has on�. Now this little girl is a bit mature for her age and has probably seen her slut mother walking around the house in just a thong or g-string, so she is all that shocked at Ashlynne�s appearance. Being such a mature-for-her-age child, she is aware of her impoverished state and ill-fitting attire. Her pathetic parents don�t seem to keep her in clothes that fit; so she was wearing some pink, really short terry cloth shorts with a matching tank and flip flops. Her little belly exposed as she has clearly grown too large for the outfit. She starts telling Ashlynne how pretty her outfit is and wishes she had nice clothes to look as pretty as Ashlynne. Now this broad may be a slut, but she has no children and is still a woman. She tells me if we take Kayleigh shopping, she�ll have a nice treat for me. So, I�m in.
We go to a swank shop where she shops and she looking at clothes in the junior�s section with Kayleigh. These girls are completely enjoying it and I�m wondering: �how long must I endure this hell in order to get my treat�. I mean, I�m paying for all this AND I have to wait around. Then, it happens. Apparently, little Kayleigh wants some male perspective. She really is old beyond her years. Ashlynne asks me to come into the fitting room with them.
I enter the fitting room and Ashlynne is wearing only her aforementioned thong. Kayleigh is in her pink cotton panties. She tells me that she doesn�t think her little pink panties are as pretty as Ashlynne�s zebra print thong. I tell her that her panties are fine, but she insists that she wants pretty, satin and lace, thong panties like Ashlynne�s. I change the subject by having her try on some outfits. This was done because the thought of this little angel in a tiny thong got my cock hard and Ashlynne saw it. She gave me a devilish smile and wink. I make my exit from the fitting room to cool off. They finish up and I pay for what seems like a ton of clothes for both of them, still wanting a treat and hoping the invitation into the fitting room wasn�t it.
We get back to my place and I�m about to call Kayleigh�s folks to let them know I�ll be dropping her shortly. Ashlynne tells me to wait. They want to put on a fashion show for me. I agree and sit on the couch. She turns down the lights and puts on some music. She comes out in some very sexy stripper-type attire, very sexy and slutty even for her. She has on all white: key-hole dress, g-string, bra and stilettos. Amazingly, Kayleigh is wearing similar kind of clothes! She�s in all baby blue: tight little dress, blue thong and no shoes. I didn�t know they made stuff that small. Now, I really interested, very horny and with a monster rod in my pants. All discretion goes out the window.
Ashlynne gives me a great lap dance while Kayleigh sits next to me and watches. I reach for my cock and start stroking it. Ashlynne puts her tight ass in my face as I kiss on her thong-covered pussy from between her tight ass cheeks. Kayleigh looks on in amazement and starts rubbing her little pussy through her sexy new thong panties. Then, Ashlynne puts her ass in Kayleighs face and the little doll knows exactly what to do, albeit slightly awkwardly. She kisses her ass and softly feels her tight ass.
It is at this point I get my cock out and start stroking it. Kayleigh didn�t seem to notice, but that little slut Ashlynne did. She grabbed it and started stroking it. She gets down on her knees between my legs and looks at Kayleigh. She has noticed my cock now and was fixated on it. She giggled and looked at Ashlynne sucking it like a champ, spit and all.
That�s it for now.
I'm 22 and live in the projects in ny. Here's my real confession.
I sling rock in the yard and on a nearby corner. My customers are always trying to get me to do shit with them for free rock. I remember this one nasty 40yr old bitch was trying to fuck me for a 50 piece. I knew she had a hot daughter at home and offered her a g for her daughter. Of course she said yes. Don't know what the bitch said to her.
Went over to her place, and her 14 year old mulat daughter was yelling to her friends out the window. They talked for a min, then I went into her room. She was laying naked in bed crying. Gave her whore mom a g, then shut the door.
Almost felt bad for a min. Forced her face down and ass up, put my hand on her neck and forced her down. Spit on my 8" black cock, and forced it in her ass. Pounded that shit hard till it was bleeding, pulled out then forced it all in her cunt. She wasn't a virgin but the shit was tight. I squeezed her neck tight and hard fucked her little puss for at least 20 minutes. I then blew a huge load in her little pussy. That little bitch was so hot.
Now she's pregnant and her mom still hits me up for crack.
Her girl has a little baby bump so I'm obviously the dad. Fucked up
Nude Vista Content
Large Melons Black Teen Moist In Spit After Gagging Fellatio On Large White Wang
Black Stockings, Masturbation, Fingering, Spitting
Black guys spit roasted a big-bottomed white MILF Ryder Mercedes
Large Boobs Black Teen Moist In Spit After Gagging Oral-job On Large White Jock
Large Bazookas Black Teen Juicy In Spit After Gagging Blow job On Large White Wang
